the_o great_a particle_n in_o the_o cup_n and_o mix_v they_o therein_o together_o it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n for_o if_o we_o suppose_v that_o as_o well_o the_o great_a one_o as_o the_o lesser_a be_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o mystical_a saint_n i_o find_v no_o difficulty_n therein_o for_o he_o mean_v that_o all_o these_o particle_n put_v together_o make_v no_o more_o than_o one_o mystery_n which_o express_v that_o perfect_a unity_n which_o be_v between_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n which_o together_o with_o he_o make_v but_o one_o body_n but_o if_o on_o the_o contrary_n we_o suppose_v that_o the_o first_o particle_n be_v jesus_n christ_n in_o substance_n there_o will_v be_v find_v nothing_o more_o absurd_a than_o the_o expression_n of_o this_o person_n when_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o little_a saint_n make_v of_o bread_n be_v convert_v into_o the_o very_a substance_n of_o jesus_n christ_n he_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o with_o his_o true_a saint_n whether_o they_o be_v in_o heaven_n or_o on_o earth_n but_o to_o say_v he_o become_v one_o and_o the_o same_o with_o their_o figure_n and_o representation_n or_o with_o crumb_n of_o bread_n which_o represent_v they_o on_o a_o altar_n be_v in_o my_o opinion_n such_o a_o extravagant_a fancy_n that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o charge_v the_o greek_n with_o it_o in_o fine_a arcudius_n assure_v we_o that_o it_o be_v customary_a to_o administer_v these_o particle_n to_o the_o people_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o we_o do_v the_o sacrament_n he_o say_v indeed_o that_o simeon_n and_o gabriel_n warn_v the_o curate_n not_o to_o distribute_v they_o in_o this_o manner_n to_o the_o people_n but_o to_o administer_v they_o with_o the_o great_a particle_n mix_v and_o press_v together_o in_o the_o cup._n yet_o add_v he_o simeon_n ambiguous_o 10._o arcud_v lib._n 3._o cap._n 10._o express_v himself_o for_o he_o say_v that_o the_o particle_n be_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n when_o they_o be_v mix_v with_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o be_v not_o so_o be_v separate_a and_o therefore_o the_o faithful_a may_v partake_v of_o they_o in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v to_o say_v they_o may_v receive_v they_o as_o the_o real_a sacrament_n now_o tell_v i_o i_o beseech_v you_o whether_o it_o be_v likely_a a_o man_n that_o believe_v the_o eucharist_n to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o its_o proper_a substance_n will_v speak_v after_o this_o manner_n these_o particle_n say_v he_o become_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n when_o mix_v but_o separate_v they_o be_v not_o so_o be_v it_o that_o the_o conjunction_n and_o mixture_n transubstantiate_n they_o and_o the_o separation_n untransubstantiate_n they_o if_o this_o be_v his_o meaning_n why_o do_v he_o so_o earnest_o assert_v that_o they_o be_v not_o consecrate_v why_o do_v gabriel_n his_o disciple_n say_v that_o they_o be_v not_o change_v although_o unite_v he_o must_v certain_o mean_v ibid._n ibid._n they_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n otherwise_o than_o in_o propriety_n of_o substance_n and_o he_o sufficient_o explain_v himself_o when_o he_o say_v in_o the_o second_o passage_n which_o mr._n arnaud_n have_v allege_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o participate_v 331._o apud_fw-la arc._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 11._o pag_n 331._o of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n which_o mr._n arnaud_n understand_v not_o amiss_o when_o he_o translate_v it_o they_o receive_v holiness_n by_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n which_o be_v to_o say_v they_o be_v make_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n by_o a_o communication_n of_o sanctity_n which_o come_v to_o they_o from_o the_o great_a particle_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o mixture_n even_o to_o the_o make_v they_o capable_a of_o be_v give_v in_o the_o communion_n to_o the_o faithful_a now_o there_o be_v several_a thing_n which_o do_v hence_o necessary_o follow_v for_o first_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o bread_n which_o be_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n not_o in_o substance_n but_o in_o sanctification_n be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o faithful_a second_o that_o the_o great_a particle_n be_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o it_o may_v be_v communicate_v to_o another_o piece_n of_o bread_n without_o the_o change_n of_o its_o substance_n and_o by_o consequence_n that_o it_o be_v not_o itself_o this_o body_n substantial_o for_o beside_o that_o this_o manner_n of_o be_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v incommunicable_a it_o be_v evident_a that_o if_o it_o can_v be_v communicate_v to_o another_o subject_n even_o to_o the_o make_n of_o it_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n it_o than_o follow_v that_o this_o other_o subject_a must_v be_v transubstantiate_v in_o a_o word_n simeon_n meaning_n be_v that_o the_o great_a particle_n be_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o it_o may_v communicate_v this_o honour_n to_o the_o rest_n and_o make_v they_o become_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o such_o a_o sort_n as_o render_v they_o proper_a for_o the_o communion_n and_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n be_v these_o word_n of_o arcudius_n he_o say_v say_v he_o that_o the_o particle_n be_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n when_o mix_v with_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o therefore_o the_o faithful_a may_v receive_v they_o in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o these_o other_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o communicate_v or_o participate_v of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n it_o be_v then_o evident_a he_o mean_v not_o that_o the_o great_a particle_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o propriety_n of_o substance_n for_o this_o propriety_n can_v be_v communicate_v to_o another_o subject_n if_o we_o suppose_v at_o the_o same_o time_n as_o simeon_n do_v that_o this_o other_o subject_a remain_v real_o bread_n and_o this_o be_v my_o argument_n mr._n arnaud_n who_o see_v the_o force_n of_o it_o have_v endeavour_v to_o escape_v it_o by_o his_o usual_a artifices_fw-la for_o on_o one_o hand_n he_o have_v conceal_v from_o we_o what_o arcudius_n have_v express_o declare_v to_o wit_n that_o these_o particle_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v mix_v and_o that_o the_o faithful_a may_v partake_v of_o they_o as_o of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o on_o the_o other_o he_o have_v misrepresent_v simeon_n sense_n and_o pretend_v it_o to_o be_v to_o his_o advantage_n but_o all_o his_o artifices_fw-la can_v hinder_v we_o from_o perceive_v that_o the_o real_a sentiment_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n be_v 1._o that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n remain_v in_o all_o the_o particle_n that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o well_o in_o that_o which_o be_v consecrate_v as_o in_o all_o the_o rest_n 2._o that_o the_o consecrate_a particle_n become_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o full_a virtue_n of_o sanctification_n and_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o fountain_n of_o grace_n and_o divine_a efficacy_n 3._o that_o the_o other_o particle_n by_o mixture_n and_o union_n with_o the_o great_a particle_n do_v partake_v of_o this_o sanctification_n and_o become_v by_o this_o mean_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n not_o after_o a_o complete_a and_o perfect_a manner_n like_o unto_o the_o great_a particle_n but_o in_o a_o far_o low_a degree_n which_o be_v yet_o sufficient_a to_o make_v they_o proper_a to_o be_v distribute_v to_o the_o people_n in_o the_o communion_n as_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n we_o shall_v be_v confirm_v in_o this_o opinion_n if_o we_o consider_v the_o eight_o proof_n which_o i_o shall_v here_o offer_v it_o consist_v in_o that_o the_o greek_n believe_v the_o eucharist_n consecrate_v on_o holy_a thursday_n to_o have_v a_o great_a efficacy_n than_o that_o which_o be_v consecrate_v at_o other_o time_n which_o may_v be_v verify_v if_o it_o be_v needful_a by_o the_o testimony_n of_o several_a author_n see_v here_o what_o prareolus_n say_v they_o assure_v we_o say_v he_o that_o this_o excellent_a mystery_n consecrate_v on_o the_o day_n in_o which_o our_o saviour_n celebrate_v his_o supper_n that_o be_v to_o say_v on_o thursday_n in_o the_o holy_a week_n have_v a_o more_o excellent_a virtue_n and_o be_v more_o efficatious_a than_o when_o it_o be_v consecrate_v on_o other_o day_n 201._o prercol_n elem._n heres_fw-la lib._n 7._o pag._n 201._o and_o it_o be_v for_o this_o reason_n according_a to_o guy_n le_fw-fr carmes_fw-fr relation_n that_o they_o consecrate_v the_o eucharist_n for_o the_o sick_a on_o no_o other_o day_n of_o the_o year_n than_o in_o that_o wherein_o our_o saviour_n make_v his_o last_o supper_n which_o they_o keep_v all_o the_o year_n only_o for_o this_o purpose_n john_n de_fw-fr lasko_n archbishop_n of_o gnesne_n and_o ambassador_n from_o the_o king_n of_o poland_n to_o leo_n x._o in_o
hearer_n receive_v more_o or_o less_o but_o it_o remain_v indivisible_a and_o whole_o entire_a in_o all_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v several_a thousand_o in_o number_n although_o it_o be_v but_o one_o body_n for_o a_o voice_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o verberate_v air._n let_v no_o one_o then_o doubt_v but_o that_o after_o the_o holy_a sacrifice_n and_o resurrection_n of_o the_o incorruptible_a and_o immortal_a body_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o holy_a and_o live_a blood_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o antitype_n by_o their_o consecration_n but_o that_o they_o do_v i_o say_v as_o much_o imprint_v his_o proper_a virtue_n as_o the_o thing_n i_o offer_v by_o way_n of_o example_n do_v and_o that_o he_o full_o and_o entire_o exist_v in_o they_o i_o know_v not_o what_o mr._n arnaud_n think_v of_o these_o word_n but_o certain_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o suppress_v they_o as_o he_o have_v do_v he_o mention_n what_o precede_v and_o follow_v they_o but_o leave_v out_o those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o middle_n it_o be_v probable_a he_o can_v not_o well_o brook_v this_o comparison_n of_o the_o seal_n that_o imprint_n its_o image_n on_o several_a thing_n nor_o that_o of_o the_o voice_n which_o multiply_v itself_o in_o the_o air_n without_o lose_v its_o unity_n for_o in_o effect_n there_o happen_v no_o change_n of_o substance_n neither_o in_o the_o matter_n that_o receive_v impression_n nor_o in_o the_o air_n which_o receive_v the_o voice_n and_o these_o several_a matter_n to_o which_o the_o seal_n communicate_v its_o image_n or_o those_o several_a part_n of_o the_o air_n into_o which_o the_o voice_n be_v carry_v be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n among_o themselves_o and_o with_o the_o seal_n or_o the_o first_o air_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o character_n or_o articulation_n but_o not_o at_o all_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o substance_n whence_o we_o may_v conclude_v the_o same_o thing_n concern_v the_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o bread_n although_o it_o receive_v the_o impression_n of_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n body_n yet_o do_v it_o keep_v its_o substance_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n retain_v he_o the_o virtue_n remain_v the_o same_o in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o bread_n it_o be_v probable_a he_o do_v not_o like_a that_o in_o propose_v the_o comparison_n of_o the_o seal_n eutychius_n have_v observe_v that_o it_o be_v not_o change_v into_o the_o thing_n to_o which_o it_o communicate_v its_o character_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v not_o likewise_o change_v substantial_o into_o he_o it_o be_v likely_a he_o can_v not_o well_o relish_v this_o expression_n that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o antitype_n and_o that_o they_o imprint_v no_o less_o in_o they_o their_o proper_a virtue_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d than_o the_o seal_n do_v in_o thing_n and_o the_o voice_n which_o a_o man_n utter_v in_o the_o air._n in_o effect_n i_o be_o much_o mistake_v if_o this_o do_v not_o represent_v the_o idea_n of_o a_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n against_o which_o mr._n arnaud_n have_v so_o great_a a_o aversion_n i_o be_o great_o deceive_v if_o these_o expression_n be_v not_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n or_o the_o real_a presence_n for_o what_o mean_v this_o body_n and_o blood_n apply_v to_o the_o antitype_n by_o consecration_n and_o which_o as_o a_o seal_n imprint_v on_o they_o their_o proper_a virtue_n if_o we_o suppose_v these_o antitype_n to_o be_v real_o change_v into_o this_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o become_v the_o same_o numerical_a substance_n but_o be_v it_o as_o it_o will_v mr._n arnaud_n ought_v not_o to_o retrench_v all_o this_o discourse_n from_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o rest_n or_o if_o he_o design_v to_o do_v it_o not_o to_o reproach_v i_o for_o that_o in_o my_o answer_n to_o the_o perpetuity_n i_o do_v not_o mention_v at_o large_a the_o passage_n of_o nicetas_n and_o zonarus_n i_o can_v easy_o justify_v myself_o concern_v this_o particular_a than_o he_o can_v himself_o for_o it_o will_v appear_v at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o chapter_n that_o it_o will_v have_v be_v very_o advantageous_a to_o i_o to_o represent_v they_o at_o their_o full_a length_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o i_o do_v it_o not_o be_v because_o i_o be_v unwilling_a to_o tire_v the_o reader_n with_o passage_n which_o be_v very_o long_o and_o the_o sum_n of_o which_o may_v be_v represent_v in_o few_o word_n beside_o i_o have_v cause_v they_o to_o be_v print_v at_o large_a in_o the_o margin_n of_o the_o last_o edition_n of_o my_o book_n we_o must_v then_o attribute_v this_o reproach_n mr._n arnaud_n make_v i_o to_o his_o humour_n and_o not_o to_o his_o judgement_n for_o have_v he_o take_v time_n to_o consider_v he_o will_v have_v spare_v we_o the_o read_n of_o so_o frivolous_a a_o matter_n but_o when_o we_o call_v to_o mind_n that_o he_o himself_o have_v suppress_v one_o part_n of_o eutychus_n his_o discourse_n this_o must_v be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o his_o judgement_n and_o not_o of_o his_o humour_n for_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v natural_o a_o enemy_n to_o come_v pe_z dium_n in_o fine_a nicetas_n have_v make_v the_o greek_n of_o the_o first_o party_n speak_v their_o sense_n he_o introduce_v the_o other_o and_o add_v these_o follow_a word_n which_o thing_n be_v allege_v by_o these_o and_o they_o produce_v several_a other_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n the_o other_o reply_v on_o the_o contrary_a that_o the_o mystery_n be_v not_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o resurrection_n but_o only_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o consequent_o be_v corruptible_a be_v without_o soul_n or_o understanding_n and_o that_o the_o communicant_a do_v not_o receive_v jesus_n christ_n entire_a but_o in_o part_n for_o be_v it_o say_v they_o incorruptible_a it_o will_v be_v endue_v with_o spirit_n it_o will_v be_v alive_a it_o can_v neither_o be_v touch_v see_v nor_o chew_v with_o the_o tooth_n and_o in_o its_o cut_n it_o will_v be_v insensible_a of_o pain_n to_o know_v whether_o these_o people_n believe_v transubstantiation_n or_o the_o real_a presence_n we_o need_v only_o inquire_v whether_o they_o have_v common_a sense_n for_o unless_o they_o be_v deprive_v of_o it_o they_o can_v never_o believe_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n be_v change_v into_o the_o dead_a and_o inanimate_a body_n of_o our_o lord_n which_o be_v see_v handle_v cut_v and_o chew_v with_o the_o tooth_n and_o which_o although_o inanimate_a yet_o be_v grieve_v and_o pain_v to_o see_v itself_o thus_o use_v if_o mr._n arnaud_n can_v make_v we_o believe_v this_o he_o may_v make_v we_o believe_v any_o thing_n how_o apparent_o impious_a and_o contradictory_n will_v this_o their_o opinion_n be_v to_o expose_v our_o saviour_n again_o to_o grief_n and_o pain_n to_o imagine_v they_o see_v he_o and_o chew_v he_o with_o their_o tooth_n and_o cut_v his_o flesh_n in_o piece_n that_o every_o one_o may_v partake_v thereof_o to_o believe_v he_o be_v without_o life_n and_o soul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o yet_o that_o he_o be_v pain_v and_o grieve_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o it_o will_v be_v perhaps_o then_o demand_v what_o be_v their_o sense_n see_v mr._n arnaud_n assure_v we_o that_o all_o this_o will_v be_v ridiculous_a if_o we_o understand_v it_o as_o mean_v of_o bread_n which_o be_v only_o the_o figure_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o which_o contain_v only_o his_o virtue_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o give_v their_o word_n a_o national_a sense_n in_o suppose_v they_o only_o believe_v a_o change_n of_o mystery_n and_o virtue_n for_o they_o mean_v that_o we_o receive_v jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n as_o dead_a and_o sacrifice_v for_o we_o and_o that_o for_o to_o thus_o represent_v he_o the_o symbol_n be_v take_v from_o the_o number_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v neither_o life_n nor_o understanding_n from_o among_o those_o thing_n i_o say_v which_o we_o see_v handle_v and_o chew_v with_o our_o tooth_n and_o which_o relate_v to_o the_o first_o visible_a state_n of_o jesus_n christ_n when_o he_o live_v on_o earth_n and_o be_v subject_a to_o pain_n and_o misery_n whereas_o be_v he_o represent_v in_o it_o in_o his_o incorruptible_a state_n wherein_o he_o be_v no_o more_o visible_a to_o our_o eye_n nor_o liable_a to_o the_o ill_a usage_n of_o his_o enemy_n our_o lord_n will_v without_o doubt_n employ_v other_o symbol_n wherein_o these_o dolour_n be_v not_o so_o lively_o represent_v and_o as_o to_o what_o they_o say_v concern_v our_o not_o receive_v jesus_n christ_n whole_o entire_a but_o in_o part_n this_o suppose_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o they_o believe_v the_o whole_a body_n
wax_n imprint_n its_o character_n thereon_o which_o do_v moreover_o represent_v this_o impression_n of_o virtue_n we_o now_o speak_v of_o viii_o in_o the_o five_o century_n live_v cyrillus_n alexandriensis_n and_o victor_n of_o antioch_n which_o latter_a relate_v these_o word_n of_o cyrillus_n not_o to_o contradict_v but_o to_o approve_v they_o lest_o we_o shall_v conceive_v horror_n at_o the_o sight_n of_o flesh_n marc._n victor_n antioch_n com._n ms._n in_o marc._n and_o blood_n on_o the_o holy_a table_n god_n in_o regard_n to_o our_o weakness_n endue_v the_o thing_n thereon_o offer_v with_o a_o virtue_n of_o life_n and_o change_v they_o into_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o flesh_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v be_v to_o we_o a_o vivify_a communion_n and_o that_o the_o body_n of_o life_n may_v be_v find_v in_o we_o as_o a_o live_a seed_n ix_o in_o the_o four_o century_n saint_n epiphanius_n hold_v the_o same_o language_n anacephal_a epiph._n serm._n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la eccles_n &_o in_o anacephal_a they_o that_o come_v say_v he_o to_o the_o baptism_n receive_v the_o virtue_n which_o jesus_n christ_n bring_v to_o it_o when_o he_o descend_v into_o it_o and_o be_v illuminate_v by_o the_o communication_n of_o his_o light_n thus_o be_v the_o oracle_n of_o the_o prophet_n accomplish_v which_o say_v that_o there_o shall_v happen_v in_o jerusalem_n a_o change_n in_o the_o virtue_n of_o bread_n and_o water_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o they_o a_o save_a virtue_n for_o here_o to_o wit_n in_o jesus_n christ_n the_o virtue_n of_o bread_n and_o force_n of_o water_n be_v make_v strong_a not_o that_o the_o bread_n be_v thus_o powerful_a to_o we_o but_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o bread_n for_o as_o to_o the_o bread_n it_o be_v indeed_o a_o aliment_n but_o there_o be_v in_o he_o a_o virtue_n to_o inlve_v we_o x._o gregory_n of_o nisse_fw-la in_o this_o same_o century_n speak_v to_o the_o very_a same_o chr._n greg._n niss_n in_o bapt._n chr._n effect_n you_o see_v say_v he_o that_o water_n be_v make_v use_n of_o in_o the_o holy_a baptism_n but_o you_o must_v not_o therefore_o despise_v it_o for_o it_o be_v of_o great_a virtue_n and_o marvellous_a efficacy_n do_v you_o see_v this_o holy_a altar_n where_o we_o attend_v as_o to_o its_o nature_n it_o be_v a_o common_a stone_n which_o differ_v in_o nothing_o from_o other_o with_o which_o we_o build_v our_o house_n but_o when_o it_o have_v be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o divine_a service_n perform_v thereon_o and_o receive_v the_o blessing_n it_o become_v a_o holy_a table_n a_o impolluted_a altar_n which_o all_o the_o world_n can_v touch_v the_o sacred_a minister_n alone_o touch_v it_o but_o yet_o with_o respect_n so_o the_o bread_n be_v at_o first_o common_a bread_n but_o after_o the_o mystical_a consecration_n it_o be_v call_v and_o be_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n i_o affirm_v the_o same_o concern_v the_o mystical_a oil_n and_o wine_n these_o be_v thing_n of_o small_a value_n before_o their_o consecration_n but_o when_o bless_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_a operate_v after_o a_o excellent_a manner_n his_o design_n be_v to_o show_v how_o mere_a water_n such_o as_o be_v use_v in_o baptism_n come_v to_o have_v such_o great_a virtue_n and_o produce_v such_o admirable_a effect_n for_o this_o purpose_n he_o allege_v divers_a example_n of_o mean_a and_o despicable_a thing_n in_o themselves_o which_o by_o their_o consecration_n acquire_v a_o excellent_a virtue_n and_o efficacy_n among_o which_o he_o especial_o reckon_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o eucharist_n as_o to_o the_o wine_n he_o make_v use_v of_o the_o term_n of_o operate_v but_o as_o to_o the_o bread_n he_o say_v it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o plain_o show_v that_o in_o his_o sense_n to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o have_v a_o excellent_a operation_n be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n xi_o we_o find_v at_o the_o end_n of_o clement_n alexandrinus_n his_o work_n a_o treatise_n alex_n epitome_n theodot_n in_o calce_fw-la oper_n clem._n alex_n of_o a_o greek_a author_n name_v theodotus_n who_o live_v in_o the_o three_o century_n wherein_o he_o assert_v this_o same_o change_n of_o virtue_n the_o bread_n and_o oil_n say_v he_o be_v sanctify_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n they_o be_v no_o long_o then_o what_o they_o be_v before_o notwithstanding_o their_o outward_a appearance_n but_o be_v change_v into_o a_o spiritual_a efficacy_n we_o have_v here_o then_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o greek_n clear_v up_o by_o express_a testimony_n both_o from_o modern_a and_o ancient_a author_n so_o that_o methinks_v mr._n arnaud_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o turn_v into_o sport_n and_o raillery_n as_o he_o have_v do_v this_o change_n of_o virtue_n in_o call_v it_o our_o key_n of_o virtue_n every_o man_n see_v it_o be_v not_o invention_n of_o we_o and_o that_o we_o allege_v nothing_o concern_v it_o but_o what_o be_v authorise_a by_o good_a and_o real_a passage_n and_o by_o the_o sentiment_n and_o proper_a expression_n of_o the_o greek_n of_o great_a account_n in_o all_o age_n when_o mr._n arnaud_n shall_v produce_v as_o many_o and_o solid_a testimony_n for_o his_o change_n of_o substance_n we_o will_v give_v he_o leave_v to_o deride_v our_o change_n of_o virtue_n as_o he_o be_v please_v to_o term_v it_o but_o till_o then_o i_o have_v reason_n to_o desire_v he_o to_o stop_v his_o laughter_n i_o shall_v now_o pass_v on_o to_o the_o prove_v my_o proposition_n that_o the_o greek_n believe_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n only_o thus_o become_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o the_o faithful_a but_o have_v already_o establish_v this_o article_n in_o the_o six_o chapter_n and_o draw_v from_o thence_o a_o argument_n to_o show_v they_o believe_v not_o transubstantiation_n i_o shall_v therefore_o for_o the_o avoid_v needless_a repetition_n refer_v the_o reader_n to_o it_o i_o come_v then_o to_o the_o last_o article_n which_o contain_v that_o the_o greek_n hold_v the_o bread_n be_v make_v the_o proper_a and_o real_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o addition_n of_o his_o natural_a body_n this_o point_n call_v for_o a_o particular_a consideration_n for_o not_o only_o it_o will_v further_o discover_v to_o we_o what_o the_o real_a opinion_n of_o the_o greek_n be_v but_o likewise_o show_v we_o whence_o come_v these_o emphatical_a expression_n which_o they_o sometime_o use_v in_o say_n it_o be_v the_o very_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o no_o other_o body_n than_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o likewise_o show_v we_o in_o what_o sense_n we_o must_v understand_v they_o i._o i_o say_v then_o among_o other_o comparison_n the_o greek_n use_n for_o the_o explain_v the_o manner_n of_o this_o change_n which_o happen_v to_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n they_o especial_o employ_v that_o of_o food_n which_o be_v receive_v by_o we_o be_v change_v into_o our_o body_n now_o every_o man_n know_v that_o the_o matter_n or_o substance_n of_o food_n be_v not_o change_v into_o the_o first_o substance_n which_o we_o have_v before_o we_o take_v it_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o the_o one_o must_v be_v absolute_o the_o other_o and_o by_o a_o numerical_a identity_n on_o the_o contrary_a each_o substance_n conserves_n its_o proper_a be_v and_o that_o of_o the_o food_n be_v join_v to_o that_o of_o our_o body_n and_o receive_v its_o form_n it_o augment_v it_o and_o by_o way_n of_o union_n augmentation_n and_o assimilation_n as_o they_o speak_v become_v we_o and_o make_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o body_n and_o not_o two_o with_o that_o which_o we_o have_v before_o and_o this_o be_v the_o comparison_n the_o greek_n do_v most_o often_o urge_v whereby_o to_o express_v their_o conception_n touch_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n theophilact_fw-mi in_o his_o commentary_n on_o saint_n john_n gospel_n have_v tell_v we_o the_o bread_n we_o eat_v in_o the_o mystery_n be_v not_o a_o antitype_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o the_o very_a flesh_n itself_o immediate_o add_v these_o word_n the_o bread_n be_v change_v into_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o ineffable_a word_n the_o mystical_a 6._o theophil_n 1._o joan_n 6._o benediction_n and_o come_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n no_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v trouble_v in_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v that_o bread_n become_v flesh_n for_o when_o our_o lord_n be_v conversant_a on_o earth_n and_o receive_v his_o nourishment_n from_o bread_n this_o bread_n he_o eat_v be_v change_v into_o his_o body_n be_v make_v like_o unto_o his_o flesh_n and_o contribute_v to_o augment_v and_o sustain_v it_o after_o a_o humane_a manner_n and_o thus_o now_o be_v the_o bread_n change_v into_o our_o lord_n flesh_n theodorus_n abucara_n
will_v affirm_v that_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o a_o literal_a sense_n for_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o our_o saviour_n word_n must_v retain_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o it_o be_v bread_n and_o second_o that_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o transubstantiation_n do_v not_o but_o say_v mr._n arnaud_n baptism_n contain_v the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n blood_n and_o yet_o we_o do_v not_o say_v baptism_n be_v not_o the_o figure_n of_o it_o but_o the_o blood_n itself_o of_o christ_n 179._o lib._n 2._o c._n 9_o p._n 179._o i_o answer_v that_o this_o be_v still_o to_o dispute_v against_o the_o greek_n and_o not_o against_o i_o for_o suppose_v it_o be_v more_o true_a than_o it_o be_v that_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n be_v not_o mention_v like_a as_o the_o greek_n speak_v of_o the_o bread_n in_o the_o eucharist_n yet_o still_o these_o two_o thing_n be_v certain_a first_o that_o they_o affirm_v the_o bread_n to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n by_o this_o impression_n of_o virtue_n and_o second_o that_o it_o be_v thus_o they_o understand_v the_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n ely_n de_fw-fr crete_n have_v tell_v we_o that_o god_n naz._n comment_fw-fr in_o orat._n 1._o greg._n naz._n change_v the_o oblation_n into_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o flesh_n immediate_o add_v and_o doubt_v not_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o see_v he_o himself_o plain_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n it_o be_v apparent_a he_o ground_n this_o change_n of_o the_o bread_n into_o the_o efficacy_n of_o flesh_n on_o the_o express_a word_n of_o our_o saviour_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v thus_o he_o understand_v they_o cyrillus_n of_o alexandria_n have_v likewise_o say_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o god_n change_v the_o oblation_n into_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o reg._n cyrill_n apud_fw-la victor_n ante_fw-la ms._n in_o bibl._n reg._n flesh_n add_v that_o we_o must_v not_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o see_v he_o have_v say_v it_o which_o evident_o show_v that_o according_a to_o he_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n signify_v no_o more_o than_o that_o this_o have_v the_o efficacy_n of_o my_o body_n or_o be_v my_o body_n in_o efficacy_n yet_o shall_v we_o take_v upon_o we_o to_o reply_v in_o behalf_n of_o the_o greek_n to_o the_o instance_n or_o example_n mr._n arnaud_n allege_v touch_v baptism_n we_o may_v tell_v he_o that_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o express_v not_o themselves_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o water_n as_o they_o do_v to_o the_o bread_n be_v because_o our_o saviour_n never_o say_v of_o it_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n as_o he_o say_v of_o the_o bread_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v different_o explain_v itself_o touch_v baptism_n and_o the_o eucharist_n we_o must_v not_o think_v it_o strange_a if_o divine_n have_v express_v themselves_o about_o they_o in_o a_o different_a manner_n he_o may_v be_v moreover_o answer_v that_o the_o same_o oeconomy_n observe_v touch_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o observe_v in_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n as_o it_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v so_o well_o say_v that_o the_o water_n become_v the_o blood_n by_o this_o way_n of_o growth_n and_o augmentation_n as_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o bread_n although_o it_o receive_v the_o impression_n of_o the_o virtue_n of_o blood_n as_o to_o what_o mr._n arnaud_n add_v that_o the_o minister_n acknowledge_v these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n must_v be_v either_o understand_v in_o a_o real_a or_o figurative_a sense_n whence_o it_o follow_v according_a to_o he_o that_o theophylact_v understand_v they_o in_o one_o or_o the_o other_o of_o these_o i_o say_v this_o reason_v be_v false_a as_o well_o in_o its_o principle_n as_o consequence_n for_o the_o minister_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v either_o that_o we_o ought_v or_o can_v understand_v these_o word_n in_o this_o sense_n of_o reality_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n give_v they_o we_o all_o hold_v that_o this_o be_v a_o absurd_a and_o impossible_a sense_n and_o that_o none_o but_o a_o figurative_a one_o can_v subsist_v but_o suppose_v the_o minister_n shall_v say_v what_o he_o make_v they_o why_o will_v he_o have_v we_o regulate_v thereby_o the_o sense_n of_o theophylact_fw-mi and_o other_o greek_n they_o have_v argue_v on_o their_o own_o hypothesis_n and_o not_o on_o that_o of_o the_o minister_n whether_o their_o hypothesis_n be_v justifiable_a or_o not_o be_v not_o to_o be_v dispute_v with_o the_o minister_n for_o mr._n arnaud_n be_v never_o yet_o tell_v that_o the_o greek_n be_v agree_v in_o all_o thing_n with_o we_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o on_o one_o hand_n he_o be_v show_v in_o what_o manner_n the_o greek_n pretend_v the_o proper_a sense_n of_o our_o saviour_n word_n be_v observe_v and_o on_o the_o other_o that_o this_o manner_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v good_a or_o bad_a justifiable_a or_o unjustifiable_a conformable_a or_o not_o conformable_a to_o what_o the_o minister_n say_v be_v direct_o opposite_a to_o transubstantiation_n for_o our_o only_a question_n be_v whether_o the_o greek_n believe_v transubstantiation_n or_o not_o this_o be_v then_o a_o mere_a illusion_n to_o explain_v theophylact_v by_o what_o the_o minister_n say_v or_o not_o say_v and_o it_o be_v yet_o a_o great_a to_o tell_v we_o as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n earnest_o dispute_v between_o he_o and_o we_o that_o euthymius_n exclude_v the_o key_n of_o figure_n and_o do_v not_o take_v the_o word_n est_fw-la in_o the_o sense_n of_o significat_fw-la that_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a we_o will_v borrow_v euthymius_n his_o word_n to_o instruct_v a_o man_n in_o our_o opinion_n and_o 12._o lib._n 2._o c._n 12._o that_o we_o be_v not_o wont_a to_o say_v that_o christ_n give_v we_o not_o the_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n but_o his_o body_n because_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o thus_o do_v man_n argue_v that_o impose_n on_o the_o world_n which_o mr._n arnaud_n never_o fail_v of_o do_v have_v produce_v these_o argument_n which_o in_o my_o mind_n have_v not_o prove_v very_o successful_a to_o he_o he_o offer_v we_o other_o draw_v from_o the_o doubt_n or_o difficulty_n which_o the_o greek_n propose_v to_o themselves_o as_o arise_v from_o their_o sentiment_n and_o which_o they_o endeavour_v to_o resolve_v in_o the_o best_a manner_n they_o can_v theophylact_fw-mi say_v he_o testify_v there_o arise_v natural_o a_o doubt_n from_o what_o faith_n teach_v concern_v this_o mystery_n that_o the_o bread_n be_v real_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o difficulty_n 183._o lib._n 2._o c._n 9_o p._n 183._o he_o express_v in_o these_o word_n quomodo_n inquit_fw-la neque_fw-la enim_fw-la caro_fw-la videtur_fw-la how_o can_v this_o be_v for_o this_o bread_n do_v not_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v flesh_n whence_o he_o observe_v the_o natural_a consequence_n of_o this_o change_n must_v be_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v flesh_n must_v appear_v to_o be_v so_o and_o see_v it_o do_v not_o it_o be_v astonish_v et_fw-la quomodo_fw-la inquit_fw-la aliquis_fw-la non_fw-la apparet_fw-la caro_fw-la sed_fw-la panis_n now_o say_v he_o let_v a_o man_n take_v aubertin_n or_o mr._n claude_n gloss_n to_o expound_v theophylact_fw-mi and_o we_o shall_v find_v nothing_o can_v be_v more_o extravagant_a for_o this_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v according_a to_o they_o if_o it_o be_v true_a the_o bread_n contain_v the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n body_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v to_o we_o to_o be_v flesh_n whence_o be_v it_o we_o see_v only_o bread_n and_o not_o flesh_n be_v it_o not_o ridiculous_a to_o make_v people_n reason_n after_o so_o absurd_a a_o manner_n and_o why_o must_v this_o bread_n contain_v only_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n body_n appear_v flesh_n when_o it_o be_v not_o so_o do_v it_o follow_v from_o the_o bread_n partake_v of_o a_o spiritual_a quality_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n either_o moral_o or_o physical_o that_o it_o must_v appear_v flesh_n will_v it_o not_o be_v on_o the_o contrary_a a_o dreadful_a prodigy_n if_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v only_o in_o virtue_n in_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o eucharist_n shall_v appear_v flesh_n and_o this_o be_v mr._n arnaud_n reason_v set_v forth_o with_o its_o usual_a sweetness_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o extravagancy_n and_o absurdity_n with_o which_o he_o charge_v both_o i_o and_o mr._n aubertin_n i_o answer_v he_o be_v under_o a_o mistake_n and_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o mistake_n too_o wherein_o his_o reputation_n be_v deep_o concern_v for_o he_o take_v for_o the_o ground_n of_o theophylact_n doubt_n that_o which_o be_v on_o the_o contrary_a the_o
our_o sense_n he_o must_v say_v if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o the_o bread_n contain_v the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n body_n why_o do_v it_o not_o appear_v flesh_n to_o we_o for_o this_o doubt_n do_v not_o arise_v from_o the_o bread_n be_v flesh_n in_o virtue_n on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v that_o which_o dissipate_v the_o doubt_n and_o make_v it_o vanish_v it_o come_v either_o from_o the_o general_a proposition_n that_o the_o bread_n be_v flesh_n and_o not_o the_o figure_n of_o flesh_n or_o from_o this_o other_o proposition_n that_o it_o be_v flesh_n even_o as_o the_o bread_n which_o jesus_n christ_n eat_v be_v change_v into_o his_o flesh_n but_o the_o doubt_n resolve_v itself_o by_o this_o last_o proposition_n that_o it_o be_v change_v into_o the_o virtue_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n second_o it_o appear_v likewise_o from_o thence_o that_o theophylact_fw-mi have_v not_o transubstantiation_n in_o his_o thought_n for_o if_o he_o have_v it_o in_o his_o thought_n he_o must_v have_v solve_v the_o difficulty_n in_o another_o manner_n he_o must_v have_v say_v that_o the_o appearance_n of_o bread_n remain_v but_o that_o its_o substance_n be_v change_v into_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o for_o this_o reason_n do_v not_o appear_v flesh_n but_o bread_n but_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o doubt_n will_v not_o have_v cease_v as_o they_o do_v now_o for_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v how_o this_o appearance_n of_o bread_n subsist_v alone_o without_o its_o natural_a substance_n how_o our_o sense_n can_v be_v deceive_v by_o a_o appearance_n of_o bread_n which_o be_v not_o bread_n and_o by_o a_o real_a substance_n of_o flesh_n which_o appear_v not_o flesh_n how_o this_o same_o substance_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v in_o heaven_n and_o on_o earth_n at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o several_a other_o such_o like_a question_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o theophylact's_n text._n three_o it_o appear_v likewise_o that_o theophylact_v believe_v that_o if_o the_o bread_n be_v flesh_n otherwise_o than_o by_o a_o impression_n of_o virtue_n it_o must_v needs_o appear_v flesh_n for_o in_o say_v that_o it_o be_v in_o condescension_n to_o our_o weakness_n that_o god_n change_v it_o into_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o flesh_n he_o leave_v it_o to_o be_v conclude_v that_o otherwise_o our_o infirmity_n will_v not_o be_v succour_v and_o we_o must_v unavoidable_o behold_v flesh_n in_o its_o natural_a form_n mr._n arnaud_n not_o like_v this_o change_n of_o virtue_n which_o be_v find_v thus_o describe_v in_o proper_a term_n in_o theophylact_n discourse_n endeavour_n to_o give_v three_o different_a explication_n of_o they_o and_o leave_v we_o at_o liberty_n to_o choose_v either_o of_o they_o first_o that_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o flesh_n we_o must_v understand_v the_o reality_n the_o internal_a essence_n of_o this_o flesh_n the_o second_o that_o this_o be_v a_o way_n of_o speak_v which_o be_v usual_a with_o the_o greek_n to_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o force_n or_o power_n of_o flesh_n to_o signify_v flesh_n full_a of_o efficacy_n the_o three_o that_o when_o two_o thing_n be_v join_v together_o in_o truth_n and_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o those_o to_o who_o we_o speak_v it_o often_o happen_v 2._o these_o 2._o that_o in_o express_v they_o we_o denote_v but_o one_o without_o exclude_v the_o other_o and_o with_o a_o design_n to_o make_v the_o other_o understand_v which_o we_o do_v not_o express_v by_o that_o which_o we_o do_v which_o he_o afterward_o explain_v in_o these_o term_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o consecrate_a bread_n be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v certain_a likewise_o that_o it_o become_v full_a of_o its_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n these_o two_o truth_n be_v join_v and_o be_v the_o consequence_n of_o each_o other_o and_o therefore_o it_o oft_o happen_v that_o author_n do_v joint_o express_v they_o as_o do_v euthymius_n who_o tell_v we_o in_o express_a term_n that_o as_o jesus_n christ_n deify_v the_o flesh_n he_o take_v by_o a_o supernatural_a operation_n so_o he_o change_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n after_o a_o ineffable_a manner_n into_o his_o proper_a body_n which_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n and_o into_o his_o proper_a blood_n and_o into_o the_o virtue_n of_o both_o one_o and_o the_o other_o but_o as_o these_o two_o change_n be_v still_o join_v in_o effect_n and_o the_o father_n suppose_v they_o be_v join_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o faithful_a it_o suffice_v they_o to_o express_v the_o one_o to_o make_v the_o other_o understand_v and_o thus_o they_o tell_v we_o a_o hundred_o time_n that_o the_o bread_n be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n without_o express_v it_o be_v fill_v with_o its_o virtue_n because_o one_o follow_v the_o other_o and_o theophylact_v have_v tell_v we_o several_a time_n that_o the_o bread_n be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n tell_v we_o once_o that_o it_o be_v change_v into_o its_o strength_n as_o the_o sequel_n of_o a_o mystery_n which_o make_v it_o conceive_v whole_o entire_a because_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o faithful_a do_v not_o separate_v the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n body_n from_o the_o body_n itself_o nor_o his_o body_n from_o its_o virtue_n it_o never_o have_v enter_v into_o their_o mind_n that_o christ_n body_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o that_o we_o have_v only_o in_o the_o eucharist_n its_o strength_n and_o virtue_n whereas_o they_o believe_v that_o we_o have_v only_o this_o strength_n and_o virtue_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o its_o be_v real_o and_o true_o present_a in_o our_o mystery_n and_o it_o be_v by_o these_o engine_n mr._n arnaud_n pretend_v to_o draw_v transubstantiation_n from_o the_o passage_n of_o theophylact._n but_o in_o general_a all_o these_o three_o explication_n appear_v to_o we_o to_o be_v force_v and_o neither_o of_o they_o to_o be_v choose_v there_o need_v not_o this_o great_a stir_n to_o find_v theophylact_n real_a mean_v he_o mean_v no_o more_o than_o what_o his_o expression_n plain_o intimate_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v change_v into_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o he_o mean_v nothing_o else_o have_v he_o believe_v a_o change_n of_o substance_n he_o will_v have_v say_v so_o as_o well_o as_o a_o change_n of_o virtue_n and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o as_o i_o observe_v that_o the_o difficulty_n which_o he_o propose_v to_o resolve_v oblige_v he_o to_o explain_v himself_o clear_o about_o it_o why_o do_v not_o the_o bread_n be_v flesh_n appear_v to_o be_v so_o because_o its_o substance_n be_v only_o change_v and_o its_o accident_n remain_v a_o man_n that_o believe_v transubstantiation_n must_v needs_o say_v thus_o the_o first_o explication_n especial_o can_v have_v no_o ground_n because_o that_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o virtue_n of_o a_o thing_n to_o signify_v its_o truth_n reality_n and_o inward_a essence_n it_o be_v only_o when_o the_o question_n concern_v this_o truth_n or_o this_o reality_n in_o respect_n of_o its_o operation_n or_o effect_n and_o mr._n arnaud_n instance_n confirm_v what_o i_o say_v for_o when_o st._n paul_n say_v speak_v of_o hypocrite_n that_o they_o have_v a_o form_n or_o appearance_n of_o godliness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o that_o they_o deny_v the_o power_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o mean_v they_o have_v only_o a_o false_a appearance_n of_o it_o a_o vain_a shadow_n but_o not_o the_o reality_n of_o it_o which_o be_v see_v by_o its_o effect_n so_o when_o hesychius_n say_v that_o it_o be_v to_o receive_v the_o communion_n ignorant_o not_o to_o know_v the_o virtue_n and_o dignity_n of_o it_o and_o to_o be_v ignorant_a that_o it_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o truth_n that_o this_o be_v to_o receive_v the_o mystery_n and_o not_o know_v the_o virtue_n of_o they_o he_o do_v not_o mean_a that_o the_o mystery_n be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o substance_n but_o according_a to_o the_o spiritual_a understanding_n which_o be_v what_o he_o call_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o mystery_n it_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n because_o what_o offer_v itself_o to_o our_o sight_n be_v only_o the_o shadow_n and_o vale_n of_o the_o mystery_n but_o that_o the_o divine_a object_n represent_v by_o these_o sensible_a thing_n be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v what_o he_o call_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o mystery_n because_o its_o whole_a operation_n and_o effect_n depend_v only_o on_o they_o as_o to_o what_o he_o allege_v of_o paschasius_fw-la beside_o that_o he_o be_v a_o author_n who_o affect_v obscurity_n as_o be_v usual_a with_o innovator_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o injustice_n in_o
regulate_v theophylact_n sense_n by_o his_o expression_n beside_o this_o i_o say_v there_o be_v nothing_o can_v hinder_v we_o from_o say_v that_o when_o he_o call_v the_o internal_a essence_n of_o thing_n their_o virtue_n it_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o their_o operation_n and_o effect_n but_o this_o can_v be_v say_v of_o theophylact_fw-mi for_o his_o discourse_n do_v not_o concern_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o eucharist_n but_o only_o to_o know_v why_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n yet_o do_v not_o appear_v flesh_n if_o then_o he_o will_v say_v it_o be_v because_o the_o appearance_n of_o bread_n remain_v and_o that_o its_o substance_n be_v change_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v he_o explain_v himself_o in_o this_o manner_n it_o be_v change_v into_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o body_n why_o shall_v he_o say_v virtue_n for_o substance_n see_v that_o here_o there_o be_v no_o question_n raise_v about_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o sacrament_n mr._n arnaud_n second_o explication_n be_v no_o better_a than_o the_o first_o he_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v a_o usual_a way_n of_o speak_v among_o the_o greek_n to_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o strength_n or_o power_n of_o flesh_n to_o signify_v the_o flesh_n full_a of_o efficacy_n but_o not_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o discussion_n of_o his_o criticism_n concern_v which_o much_o may_v be_v say_v do_v he_o only_o pretend_v to_o prove_v it_o by_o two_o verse_n of_o horace_n by_o a_o passage_n of_o paschasius_fw-la ratbert_n and_o another_o of_o st._n bernard_n i_o say_v that_o when_o author_n express_v themselves_o in_o this_o manner_n the_o virtue_n of_o a_o thing_n to_o signify_v a_o thing_n full_a of_o virtue_n or_o efficacy_n it_o be_v only_a when_o they_o consider_v this_o thing_n under_o the_o idea_n of_o its_o virtue_n or_o efficacy_n and_o not_o otherwise_o thus_o when_o horace_n say_v the_o virtue_n of_o scipio_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o lelius_n it_o be_v because_o he_o consider_v they_o under_o the_o quality_n of_o virtuous_a and_o wise_a as_o we_o call_v the_o king_n his_o majesty_n then_o when_o we_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o idea_n of_o his_o greatness_n it_o be_v the_o same_o in_o these_o expression_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o force_n or_o rapidity_n of_o the_o river_n for_o a_o swift_a river_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o strength_n of_o hercules_n for_o the_o valiant_a hercules_n for_o than_o they_o be_v consider_v under_o the_o idea_n of_o their_o strength_n our_o saviour_n say_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n when_o he_o mean_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n on_o the_o apostle_n st._n bernard_n say_v likewise_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o the_o wise_a man_n acknowledge_v the_o virtue_n of_o god_n in_o the_o weak_a body_n of_o a_o child_n because_o he_o design_v to_o oppose_v the_o eternal_a power_n of_o the_o divinity_n to_o the_o weakness_n of_o childhood_n but_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o passage_n of_o theophylact_fw-mi for_o he_o do_v not_o consider_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o effect_n which_o it_o display_v on_o the_o faithful_a but_o simple_o consider_v it_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o bread_n which_o be_v change_v into_o it_o and_o the_o point_n be_v not_o to_o know_v as_o i_o have_v already_o say_v why_o this_o bread_n produce_v so_o great_a effect_n but_o only_o why_o being_n flesh_n it_o do_v not_o appear_v flesh_n but_o bread_n so_o that_o these_o two_o pretend_a explication_n of_o mr._n arnaud_n be_v but_o mere_a evasion_n be_v groundless_a and_o improbable_a as_o to_o the_o three_o do_v ever_o any_o man_n see_v any_o thing_n more_o force_v and_o illusory_n than_o this_o whole_a discourse_n he_o make_v to_o establish_v it_o when_o the_o bread_n say_v he_o be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n it_o become_v full_a of_o its_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n what_o mean_v mr._n arnaud_n by_o this_o if_o the_o bread_n be_v change_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n flesh_n it_o cease_v to_o be_v bread_n now_o that_o which_o cease_v to_o be_v be_v no_o long_o fill_v with_o any_o thing_n because_o it_o be_v absolute_o no_o long_o in_o be_v there_o remain_v only_o the_o external_a figure_n and_o when_o we_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v this_o external_a figure_n that_o be_v fill_v we_o can_v say_v that_o that_o which_o be_v change_v be_v fill_v for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o figure_n that_o be_v change_v it_o be_v certain_a when_o a_o man_n head_n be_v overy_n full_a of_o philosophical_a notion_n they_o make_v he_o forget_v himself_o it_o sometime_o happen_v add_v he_o that_o author_n express_v these_o two_o truth_n joint_o together_o as_o euthymius_n have_v do_v but_o i_o already_o show_v that_o euthymius_n in_o say_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o into_o the_o virtue_n of_o both_o never_o design_v thereby_o to_o express_v two_o different_a thing_n but_o only_o make_v use_n of_o two_o different_a expression_n to_o signify_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n the_o latter_a of_o which_o be_v only_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o former_a his_o et_fw-la be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o a_o that_o be_v to_o say_v mr._n arnaud_n go_v on_o and_o say_v that_o theophylact_fw-mi have_v say_v several_a time_n the_o bread_n be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n tell_v we_o once_o it_o be_v change_v into_o his_o strength_n as_o a_o effect_n of_o the_o mystery_n which_o make_v it_o conceive_v entire_a but_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o answer_v he_o that_o when_o theophylact_fw-mi say_v the_o bread_n be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n and_o that_o it_o be_v change_v into_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o body_n these_o be_v neither_o two_o distinct_a thing_n nor_o two_o part_n of_o the_o mystery_n but_o two_o expression_n which_o signify_v at_o bottom_n but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n with_o this_o difference_n that_o the_o one_o be_v general_a and_o the_o other_a particular_a the_o one_o more_o confuse_v and_o the_o other_a more_o distinct_a the_o one_o which_o give_v way_n in_o some_o sort_n to_o the_o doubt_n by_o its_o generality_n and_o the_o other_a which_o resolve_n it_o it_o be_v certain_a he_o have_v say_v several_a time_n the_o bread_n be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n and_o only_o once_o '_o that_o it_o be_v change_v into_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o body_n but_o it_o be_v also_o true_a that_o he_o never_o say_v it_o be_v change_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n if_o he_o only_o once_o speak_v of_o the_o change_n of_o virtue_n this_o once_o be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v his_o meaning_n other_o have_v mention_v it_o as_o well_o as_o he_o as_o theodotus_n cyrillus_n of_o alexandria_n victor_n of_o antioch_n eutychius_n euthymius_n ely_n de_fw-fr crete_n who_o can_v ever_o be_v persuade_v all_o these_o author_n who_o live_v in_o divers_a time_n have_v conspire_v together_o to_o say_v always_o virtue_n and_o never_o substance_n although_o they_o have_v in_o their_o thought_n a_o change_n of_o substance_n and_o not_o of_o virtue_n the_o language_n of_o the_o greek_n be_v conformable_a to_o that_o of_o paschasius_fw-la his_o adversary_n as_o he_o show_v we_o himself_o in_o his_o commentary_n on_o st._n matthew_n they_o say_v the_o bread_n be_v change_v into_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o paschasius_fw-la be_v not_o so_o nice_a in_o his_o language_n as_o mr._n arnaud_n he_o neither_o say_v the_o virtue_n signify_v verity_n reality_n internal_a essence_n nor_o that_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o flesh_n signify_v the_o flesh_n full_a of_o virtue_n nor_o that_o it_o be_v only_o one_o part_n of_o the_o mystery_n which_o signify_v the_o other_o all_o these_o turn_n be_v not_o in_o fashion_n in_o his_o time_n he_o very_o honest_o take_v this_o term_n in_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o those_o that_o use_v it_o i_o be_o astonish_v say_v he_o at_o what_o some_o say_v now_o viz._n that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v not_o 26._o paschas_fw-la rat._n 6._o in_o mat._n 26._o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n real_o but_o sacramental_o a_o certain_a efficacy_n of_o the_o flesh_n not_o the_o flesh_n itself_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o blood_n but_o not_o the_o blood_n itself_o in_o this_o manner_n do_v they_o understand_v it_o who_o speak_v of_o a_o change_n of_o virtue_n and_o thus_o be_v it_o take_v by_o paschasius_fw-la but_o mr._n arnaud_n have_v find_v that_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o grammar_n it_o must_v be_v take_v otherwise_o and_o as_o if_o he_o be_v the_o sole_a judge_n of_o man_n thought_n and_o interpreter_n of_o their_o sense_n he_o assure_v we_o that_o this_o
incorruptible_a as_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v after_o his_o resurrection_n which_o they_o establish_v by_o this_o reason_n that_o the_o bread_n be_v a_o augmentation_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o as_o nature_n observe_v on_o the_o food_n which_o nourish_v we_o and_o augment_v our_o body_n the_o same_o order_n she_o keep_v in_o the_o first_o matter_n from_o which_o we_o be_v form_v so_o grace_n observe_v in_o the_o eucharistical_a bread_n the_o same_o order_n she_o observe_v in_o the_o natural_a body_n by_o this_o mean_n they_o will_v have_v the_o bread_n become_v first_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_fw-la asmuch_o as_o it_o be_v mortal_a and_o corruptible_a that_o it_o be_v afterward_o this_o dead_a body_n and_o in_o fine_a this_o incorruptible_a and_o raise_a body_n cabasilas_n his_o sense_n then_o be_v that_o when_o the_o bread_n be_v mystical_o sacrifice_v it_o be_v make_v the_o dead_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o he_o speak_v himself_o the_o lamb_n slay_v not_o that_o the_o body_n suffer_v death_n in_o this_o moment_n but_o because_o in_o this_o moment_n the_o bread_n pass_v through_o the_o oeconomy_n of_o death_n and_o thus_o the_o bread_n be_v change_v into_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o our_o lord_n not_o that_o our_o saviour_n die_v in_o effect_n but_o because_o the_o bread_n which_o be_v the_o growth_n of_o his_o body_n be_v then_o change_v into_o this_o body_n in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o suffer_v death_n heretofore_o and_o this_o be_v cabasilas_n his_o real_a sense_n which_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o hypothesis_n of_o the_o greek_n and_o not_o that_o which_o mr._n arnaud_n attribute_n to_o he_o he_o likewise_o use_v to_o no_o purpose_n several_a passage_n out_o of_o simeon_n of_o thessalonica_n they_o say_v nothing_o but_o what_o i_o already_o often_o answer_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o real_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o it_o be_v the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o i_o show_v in_o what_o sense_n the_o greek_n use_v these_o expression_n and_o therefore_o will_v not_o any_o more_o repeat_v it_o i_o likewise_o answer_v what_o he_o allege_v touch_v the_o adoration_n and_o the_o unconsecrated_a particle_n as_o to_o jeremias_n the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n we_o may_v well_o wonder_v that_o he_o shall_v so_o confident_o offer_v he_o we_o as_o a_o person_n that_o teach_v transubstantiation_n see_v that_o not_o only_a jeremias_n hold_v the_o same_o language_n as_o the_o other_o but_o assert_n several_a thing_n which_o oppose_v the_o roman_a doctrine_n mr._n arnaud_n have_v according_o to_o his_o custom_n impertinent_o relate_v several_a historical_a passage_n 4._o lib._n 4._o c._n 4._o tell_v we_o that_o the_o article_n of_o the_o ausbourg_n confession_n which_o respect_v the_o sacrament_n express_o assert_v the_o real_a presence_n but_o not_o mention_v transubstantiation_n jeremias_n answer_v that_o point_n be_v handle_v in_o it_o very_o brief_o and_o obscure_o and_o add_v that_o the_o catholic_n church_n hold_v the_o bread_n be_v change_v into_o the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n through_o the_o holy_a spirit_n so_o that_o then_o jeremias_n hold_v transubstantiation_n and_o thus_o do_v mr._n arnaud_n draw_v his_o consequence_n but_o he_o be_v too_o quick_a some_o protestant_n in_o germany_n send_v the_o ausbourg_n confession_n to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n without_o any_o commentary_n or_o exposition_n on_o it_o the_o patriarch_n examine_v its_o ten_o article_n which_o run_v thus_o touch_v the_o lord_n supper_n they_o hold_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v real_o present_a in_o it_o and_o be_v distribute_v to_o those_o that_o participate_v thereof_o and_o condemn_v the_o opinion_n of_o those_o that_o hold_v the_o contrary_n he_o say_v this_o article_n treat_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n very_o brief_o and_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n somewhat_o obscure_o for_o add_v he_o we_o be_v tell_v several_a thing_n of_o you_o which_o we_o do_v not_o approve_v to_o say_v hereupon_o that_o the_o lutheran_n understand_v this_o article_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n and_o that_o the_o greek_n can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o signify_v nothing_o for_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o patriarch_n only_o consider_v the_o expression_n of_o the_o article_n bare_o as_o they_o be_v lay_v down_o and_o find_v they_o obscure_v and_o as_o to_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v tell_v he_o of_o they_o on_o this_o subject_a and_o which_o he_o disapprove_v he_o do_v not_o specify_v they_o when_o then_o he_o add_v that_o the_o catholic_n church_n hold_v the_o bread_n be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n through_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v clear_a his_o design_n be_v without_o proceed_v any_o far_o into_o the_o examination_n of_o their_o belief_n to_o tell_v they_o that_o of_o his_o church_n and_o oppose_v it_o against_o their_o article_n so_o that_o we_o must_v always_o return_v to_o the_o inquiry_n whether_o by_o these_o expression_n the_o bread_n be_v change_v into_o the_o real_a body_n he_o mean_v transubstantiation_n or_o the_o other_o change_n by_o way_n of_o augmentation_n and_o impression_n of_o virtue_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a the_o article_n of_o the_o ausbourg_n confession_n respect_v neither_o of_o these_o change_n mr._n arnaud_n tell_v we_o this_o be_v a_o proper_a place_n wherein_o to_o assert_v the_o body_n and_o 361._o ibid._n p._n 361._o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o real_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n see_v only_o their_o virtue_n be_v in_o it_o i_o answer_v a_o presence_n of_o virtue_n be_v a_o real_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n even_o as_o the_o sun_n be_v real_o present_a with_o we_o by_o the_o efficacy_n of_o its_o beam_n so_o that_o jeremias_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o oppose_v the_o reality_n of_o the_o presence_n but_o it_o be_v better_a say_v by_o he_o that_o the_o term_n of_o the_o confession_n be_v ambiguous_a and_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o acknowledge_v clear_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v substantial_o present_a in_o it_o suppose_v he_o believe_v this_o substantial_a presence_n mr._n arnaud_n add_v that_o the_o patriarch_n do_v not_o say_v the_o bread_n be_v change_v in_o 362._o p._n 362._o virtue_n power_n and_o efficacy_n i_o answer_v neither_o do_v he_o say_v it_o be_v change_v in_o substance_n and_o there_o be_v this_o difference_n betwixt_o mr._n arnaud_n and_o i_o that_o i_o add_v it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o jeremias_n shall_v explain_v himself_o touch_v this_o change_n of_o virtue_n because_o the_o greek_n who_o precede_v he_o have_v already_o plain_o do_v it_o but_o the_o same_o can_v be_v say_v touch_v the_o change_n of_o substance_n for_o not_o one_o of_o the_o greek_n ever_o mention_v it_o any_o more_o than_o he_o so_o that_o he_o be_v necessary_o oblige_v clear_o to_o express_v it_o if_o he_o intend_v it_o shall_v be_v understand_v but_o mr._n arnaud_n further_a say_v the_o divine_n of_o wittenberg_n and_o tubinga_n believe_v upon_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o patriarch_n that_o he_o teach_v the_o real_a presence_n and_o 370._o p._n 370._o transubstantiation_n when_o this_o be_v true_a we_o need_v not_o be_v astonish_v thereat_o for_o it_o may_v well_o be_v that_o divine_n who_o hold_v the_o consubstantiation_n shall_v take_v the_o word_n of_o jeremias_n in_o a_o sense_n which_o oppose_v only_o one_o part_n of_o their_o opinion_n rather_o than_o in_o another_o which_o will_v whole_o overthrow_v it_o their_o prejudication_n signify_v nothing_o to_o the_o exposition_n which_o the_o greek_n make_v themselves_o of_o their_o own_o opinion_n but_o mr._n arnaud_n say_v moreover_o if_o the_o divine_n of_o wittenberg_n misunderstand_v the_o patriarch_n sense_n it_o lay_v upon_o he_o to_o rectify_v their_o mistake_v i_o answer_v there_o can_v be_v any_o advantage_n make_v of_o jeremias_n silence_n in_o this_o respect_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o in_o these_o divine_n first_o answer_n they_o reckon_v among_o the_o point_n in_o which_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o patriarch_n this_o that_o the_o communion_n or_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n unite_v we_o to_o he_o in_o as_o much_o as_o we_o true_o partake_v therein_o of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o these_o be_v the_o proper_a expression_n which_o this_o patriarch_n use_v and_o so_o far_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o say_v they_o charge_v he_o with_o believe_v what_o he_o do_v not_o seeing_z they_o only_o repeat_v what_o he_o say_v it_o be_v likewise_o true_a they_o deny_v the_o bread_n be_v change_v therein_o which_o they_o ground_v on_o the_o testimony_n of_o st._n paul_n who_o call_v it_o bread_n yet_o do_v they_o make_v use_n of_o the_o same_o term_n jeremias_n do_v which_o be_v that_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o the_o least_o mention_n of_o a_o
image_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o proper_a body_n of_o christ_n although_o they_o understand_v a_o propriety_n by_o a_o impression_n of_o virtue_n i_o confess_v there_o be_v not_o between_o these_o two_o state_n of_o image_n and_o proper_a body_n in_o the_o sense_n wherein_o those_o of_o nice_a understand_v they_o a_o real_a inconsistancy_n but_o we_o must_v likewise_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v a_o apparent_a one_o especial_o when_o it_o be_v make_v to_o consist_v only_o in_o the_o term_n as_o i_o believe_v these_o greek_n have_v make_v it_o if_o mr._n arnaud_n will_v have_v they_o make_v it_o to_o consist_v in_o the_o same_o thing_n beside_o that_o this_o difference_n will_v be_v of_o small_a importance_n as_o to_o the_o main_n i_o need_v only_o offer_v he_o what_o himself_o have_v tell_v we_o concern_v anastasius_n and_o other_o who_o deny_v the_o eucharist_n be_v a_o figure_n that_o 630._o lib._n 7._o c._n 2._o p._n 630._o these_o be_v not_o two_o inconsistent_a principle_n nor_o two_o contrary_a expression_n in_o the_o language_n of_o those_o time_n to_o say_v that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v not_o the_o figure_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o yet_o a_o representation_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o life_n and_o that_o the_o same_o author_n that_o teach_v the_o one_o teach_v we_o likewise_o the_o other_o i_o need_v only_o tell_v he_o that_o in_o the_o same_o place_n wherein_o they_o earnest_o deny_v the_o eucharist_n to_o be_v a_o image_n they_o acknowledge_v it_o be_v a_o symbol_n and_o that_o damascen_n himself_o who_o will_v not_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v call_v a_o image_n or_o type_n yet_o assure_v we_o that_o the_o same_o oeconomy_n which_o be_v observe_v in_o christ_n natural_a body_n be_v observe_v in_o the_o bread_n which_o establish_v a_o true_a resemblance_n at_o bottom_n i_o need_v only_o offer_v he_o the_o exposition_n bessarion_n make_v of_o damascen_n word_n by_o the_o figure_n say_v he_o he_o mean_v a_o eucharist_n bessarion_n de_fw-fr de_fw-fr sacram._n eucharist_n shadow_n which_o be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o figure_n bare_o signify_v another_o subject_n yet_o without_o have_v any_o substance_n for_o act_v mr._n arnaud_n answer_v this_o passage_n of_o bessarion_n which_o i_o offer_v against_o the_o author_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n say_v that_o bessarion_n have_v reason_n to_o say_v st._n john_n damascen_n in_o deny_v the_o eucharist_n to_o be_v a_o figure_n mean_v a_o bare_a figure_n without_o 680._o c._n 6._o p._n 680._o efficacy_n not_o that_o he_o pretend_v a_o efficacious_a figure_n be_v not_o a_o figure_n but_o he_o suppose_v to_o say_v the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o sign_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o not_o his_o body_n be_v asmuch_o as_o to_o say_v it_o be_v a_o bare_a figure_n without_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n because_o the_o quality_n of_o a_o figure_n do_v not_o include_v any_o virtue_n and_o that_o it_o will_v have_v no_o other_o which_o can_v give_v it_o this_o virtue_n so_o that_o according_a to_o bessarion_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o damascen_n in_o deny_v the_o eucharist_n to_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o jesus_n christ_n mean_n by_o the_o word_n figure_n a_o shadow_n and_o a_o figure_n without_o efficacy_n because_o that_o in_o effect_n if_o the_o eucharist_n be_v a_o bare_a figure_n it_o will_v be_v a_o figure_n without_o efficacy_n and_o there_o will_v be_v no_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o can_v prove_v this_o efficacy_n as_o we_o will_v show_v elsewhere_o this_o proposition_n than_o be_v true_a in_o one_o sense_n if_o the_o eucharist_n be_v but_o a_o figure_n it_o will_v be_v but_o a_o empty_a figure_n but_o this_o be_v not_o true_a in_o any_o sense_n see_v if_o the_o figure_n be_v a_o efficacious_a figure_n it_o will_v not_o be_v a_o figure_n he_o mean_v it_o be_v impossible_a to_o attribute_v any_o virtue_n to_o the_o eucharist_n if_o it_o be_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o substance_n but_o one_a this_o principle_n be_v false_a in_o itself_o and_o the_o contrary_n may_v be_v prove_v by_o a_o instance_n from_o scripture_n which_o st._n paul_n call_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n rom._n 1._o and_o by_o the_o example_n of_o baptism_n which_o be_v accompany_v with_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n blood_n and_o which_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o laver_n of_o our_o regeneration_n in_o effect_n to_o apply_v to_o we_o the_o supernatural_a virtue_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o the_o substance_n of_o this_o body_n be_v local_o in_o the_o eucharist_n it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o his_o spirit_n be_v in_o it_o and_o operate_v therein_o 2_o it_o be_v false_a there_o be_v no_o passage_n of_o scripture_n whereby_o to_o prove_v this_o efficacy_n that_o which_o our_o saviour_n himself_o say_v do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o and_o what_o st._n paul_n add_v that_o as_o often_o as_o we_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o this_o cup_n we_o show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v this_o i_o say_v include_v the_o communication_n of_o his_o virtue_n for_o christ_n and_o his_o death_n be_v not_o object_n of_o a_o mere_a historical_a consideration_n it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o this_o divine_a saviour_n as_o with_o the_o sun_n which_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o behold_v without_o be_v enlighten_v by_o it_o and_o cheer_v with_o its_o ray_n if_o we_o behold_v he_o say_v one_o of_o the_o prophet_n we_o be_v enlighten_v by_o he_o to_o declare_v his_o death_n as_o we_o ought_v be_v without_o doubt_v a_o action_n inseparable_a from_o the_o feel_n of_o his_o efficacy_n and_o that_o man_n who_o deny_v this_o truth_n know_v little_a of_o christ_n 3_o neither_o be_v it_o true_a that_o damascen_n oppose_v those_o that_o deny_v the_o eucharist_n to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o substance_n and_o say_v it_o be_v only_o so_o in_o virtue_n neither_o be_v it_o true_a bessarion_n impute_v to_o he_o this_o reason_v be_v not_o the_o eucharist_n the_o proper_a substance_n of_o christ_n body_n it_o will_v be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o mere_a figure_n without_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n this_o be_v one_o of_o mr._n arnaud_n circuit_n which_o have_v no_o ground_n either_o in_o the_o passage_n of_o damascen_n nor_o in_o that_o of_o bessarion_n bessarion_n indeed_o will_v have_v damascen_n to_o believe_v transubstantiation_n and_o the_o substantial_a presence_n for_o be_v a_o cardinal_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n he_o maintain_v not_o the_o contrary_a but_o he_o do_v not_o say_v damascen_n argue_v as_o mr._n arnaud_n suppose_v 4_o mr._n arnaud_n do_v himself_o furnish_v we_o wherewithal_o to_o dissipate_v all_o his_o subtlety_n touch_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a for_o we_o need_v only_o apply_v to_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a what_o he_o say_v concern_v damascen_n in_o make_v these_o father_n argue_v after_o this_o manner_n to_o say_v the_o eucharist_n be_v a_o image_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o same_o as_o to_o say_v it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o bare_a image_n without_o any_o efficacy_n because_o the_o quality_n of_o a_o image_n include_v not_o any_o virtue_n and_o the_o eucharist_n can_v have_v elsewhere_o this_o virtue_n there_o be_v no_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o attribute_n it_o to_o it_o nor_o from_o whence_o it_o can_v be_v conclude_v now_o the_o iconoclaste_n affirm_v the_o eucharist_n to_o be_v a_o image_n they_o say_v then_o that_o it_o be_v a_o bare_a image_n without_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n and_o consequent_o they_o contradict_v themselves_o when_o they_o afterward_o call_v it_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o if_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a image_n it_o can_v be_v virtual_o this_o body_n this_o reason_v attribute_v to_o the_o father_n of_o nice_a will_v be_v better_o ground_v than_o that_o which_o he_o impute_v to_o damascen_n because_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v damascen_n dispute_v against_o person_n that_o expound_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o body_n in_o this_o sense_n this_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n whereas_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o iconoclaste_n have_v expound_v they_o in_o this_o sense_n this_o be_v the_o image_n of_o my_o body_n whence_o it_o follow_v they_o may_v be_v tell_v better_a than_o they_o have_v be_v by_o damascen_n that_o have_v no_o other_o passage_n of_o scripture_n whereby_o to_o prove_v it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o virtue_n it_o be_v no_o more_o according_a to_o they_o than_o a_o mere_a image_n without_o any_o efficacy_n as_o to_o what_o mr._n arnaud_n say_v that_o although_o paschasius_fw-la his_o adversary_n expound_v 683._o c._n 6._o p._n 683._o these_o word_n the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o virtue_n of_o jesus_n christ_n yet_o do_v they_o not_o say_v it_o be_v the_o
that_o the_o doubt_n be_v reject_v in_o these_o term_n i_o believe_v the_o eucharist_n to_o be_v the_o true_a and_o proper_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n nor_o to_o make_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o all_o nation_n and_o age_n speak_v in_o this_o sort_n the_o term_n of_o true_a may_v be_v meet_v with_o in_o some_o passage_n which_o mr._n arnaud_n allege_v and_o that_o of_o proper_a in_o other_o and_o both_o of_o these_o be_v therein_o use_v in_o sense_n far_o different_a from_o that_o which_o he_o give_v they_o but_o he_o must_v not_o under_o this_o pretence_n form_v this_o proposition_n that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o true_a and_o proper_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o these_o term_n be_v separate_v which_o offer_v themselves_o in_o divers_a passage_n and_o in_o divers_a author_n and_o these_o same_o term_n join_v together_o by_o way_n of_o exageration_n i_o confess_v that_o nicephorus_n according_a to_o allatius_n relation_n join_v together_o the_o two_o term_n of_o proper_o and_o true_o but_o beside_o that_o nicephorus_n be_v not_o all_o age_n nor_o all_o nation_n we_o have_v already_o show_v that_o he_o speak_v only_o thus_o upon_o a_o hypothesis_n far_o different_a from_o that_o of_o transubstantiation_n or_o the_o substantial_a presence_n and_o therefore_o mr._n arnaud_n can_v make_v any_o advantage_n of_o what_o he_o say_v and_o these_o be_v my_o general_a answer_n to_o mr._n arnaud_n passage_n shall_v we_o descend_v at_o present_a to_o the_o particular_a examination_n of_o these_o passage_n we_o must_v first_o lay_v aside_o those_o of_o anastasius_n sinait_fw-fr of_o damascen_n of_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a of_o nicephorus_n the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n the_o profession_n of_o faith_n make_v by_o the_o saracen_n that_o be_v convert_v of_o the_o 12_o century_n and_o that_o of_o the_o horologium_fw-la of_o the_o greek_n for_o they_o have_v be_v all_o of_o they_o already_o sufficient_o answer_v it_o be_v only_o needful_a to_o remember_v what_o i_o have_v already_o establish_v touch_v the_o real_a belief_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n there_o must_v likewise_o be_v retrench_v those_o that_o be_v take_v from_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o coptic_o and_o ethiopian_n see_v we_o have_v already_o answer_v they_o we_o have_v also_o answer_v that_o take_v out_o of_o the_o common_a liturgy_n of_o the_o armenian_n or_o to_o speak_v better_a the_o armenian_n themselves_o have_v answer_v it_o if_o those_o of_o leopolis_n call_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o true_a body_n and_o the_o true_a blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n there_o be_v no_o likelihood_n for_o all_o this_o that_o they_o have_v another_o belief_n than_o that_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o armenian_n who_o formal_o declare_v as_o we_o have_v already_o see_v that_o they_o mean_v nothing_o else_o by_o these_o term_n than_o a_o true_a mystery_n of_o this_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o in_o effect_v it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o same_o liturgy_n whence_o mr._n arnaud_n have_v take_v his_o quotation_n that_o the_o priest_n say_v in_o communicate_v i_o eat_v by_o faith_n o_o lord_n jesus_n liturgicis_fw-la apud_fw-la cassand_n iâ—_n liturgicis_fw-la christ_n thy_o holy_a live_n and_o save_v body_n i_o drink_v by_o faith_n thy_o holy_a and_o pure_a blood_n the_o passage_n of_o adam_n the_o archdeacon_n of_o the_o nestorian_n mention_v by_o strozza_n be_v impertinent_o allege_v for_o two_o reason_n first_o that_o these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o a_o man_n that_o reconcile_v himself_o with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o in_o embrace_v its_o religion_n write_v in_o rome_n itself_o under_o the_o inspection_n of_o pope_n paul_n v._o and_o from_o who_o word_n by_o consequence_n there_o can_v be_v nothing_o conclude_v touch_v the_o nestorian_a church_n second_o that_o what_o he_o say_v concern_v our_o eat_v the_o true_a body_n of_o god_n but_o of_o god_n incarnate_a that_o we_o drink_v true_o the_o blood_n of_o a_o man_n but_o of_o a_o man_n that_o be_v god_n relate_v not_o to_o our_o question_n nor_o be_v not_o say_v in_o this_o respect_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o error_n of_o the_o nestorian_n who_o will_v have_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o a_o mere_a man_n and_o not_o the_o true_a body_n of_o god_n incarnate_a what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o question_n to_o wit_n whether_o that_o which_o we_o receive_v with_o the_o mouth_n of_o our_o body_n be_v the_o substance_n itself_o of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n what_o he_o allege_v touch_v the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o indian_a christian_n that_o add_v to_o the_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n these_o word_n in_o veritate_fw-la say_v hoc_fw-la est_fw-la in_o veritate_fw-la corpus_fw-la hic_fw-la est_fw-la in_o veritate_fw-la sanguis_fw-la meus_fw-la be_v a_o thing_n very_o doubtful_a it_o be_v not_o likely_a alexis_n menesez_n the_o archbishop_n of_o goa_n who_o labour_v to_o reduce_v these_o indian_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n will_v have_v retrench_v from_o their_o liturgy_n these_o word_n in_o veritate_fw-la have_v he_o in_o truth_n find_v they_o in_o it_o those_o that_o write_v the_o action_n of_o this_o arch_a bishop_n say_v this_o addition_n be_v make_v by_o a_o bishop_n that_o come_v from_o babylon_n mr._n arnaud_n tell_v we_o we_o must_v not_o much_o heed_n what_o they_o relate_v this_o be_v a_o mere_a chaos_n wherein_o a_o 500_o book_n 5._o ch._n 10._o p._n 500_o man_n can_v comprehend_v nothing_o the_o deacon_n say_v he_o sings_z still_o in_o their_o mass_n fratres_n mei_fw-la suscipite_fw-la corpus_fw-la ipsius_fw-la silij_fw-la dei_fw-la dicit_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la but_o what_o consequence_n can_v be_v draw_v from_o these_o word_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o this_o corpus_fw-la ipsius_fw-la silij_fw-la dei_fw-la be_v a_o clause_n add_v by_o menesez_n against_o the_o error_n of_o the_o nestorian_n who_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v no_o more_o than_o the_o body_n of_o a_o mere_a man_n for_o every_o one_o know_v this_o be_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o nestorian_n there_o remain_v still_o in_o this_o liturgy_n as_o correct_v as_o it_o be_v several_a passage_n that_o do_v not_o well_o agree_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o what_o the_o priest_n say_v jesus_n 6._o missae_fw-la christ_n apud_fw-la indos_n bibl._n patr_n tom_fw-mi 6._o christ_n our_o lord_n the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o be_v offer_v for_o our_o salvation_n and_o who_o command_v we_o to_o sacrifice_n in_o remembrance_n of_o his_o passion_n death_n burial_n and_o resurrection_n receive_v this_o sacrifice_n from_o our_o hand_n be_v the_o sacrifice_n jesus_n christ_n in_o his_o proper_a substance_n there_o be_v no_o likelihood_n they_o will_v offer_v it_o to_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o have_v read_v the_o passage_n of_o s._n paul_n that_o whilst_o we_o be_v in_o this_o body_n we_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o body_n to_o have_v his_o presence_n that_o we_o desire_v to_o please_v he_o whether_o present_a or_o absent_a etc._n etc._n rehearse_v the_o creed_n the_o priest_n say_v this_o sacrifice_n be_v in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o passion_n death_n burial_n and_o resurrection_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n then_o pray_v for_o the_o consecration_n o_o lord_n god_n say_v he_o look_v not_o upon_o the_o multitude_n of_o my_o sin_n '_o and_o be_v not_o angry_a with_o we_o for_o the_o number_n of_o our_o crime_n but_o by_o thy_o ineffable_a grace_n consecrate_v this_o sacrifice_n and_o endue_v it_o with_o that_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n that_o it_o may_v abolish_v the_o multitude_n of_o our_o sin_n to_o the_o end_n that_o when_o thou_o shall_v at_o last_o appear_v in_o that_o humane_a form_n which_o thou_o have_v be_v please_v to_o take_v on_o thou_o we_o may_v find_v acceptance_n with_o thou_o on_o one_o hand_n he_o restrain_v the_o consecration_n to_o the_o virtue_n or_o efficacy_n which_o god_n give_v to_o the_o sacrament_n for_o the_o abolish_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o on_o the_o other_o formal_o distinguish_v the_o sacrament_n from_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o which_o he_o will_v appear_v be_v the_o last_o day_n immediate_o after_o he_o call_v the_o gift_n the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o then_o beseech_v god_n they_o may_v be_v make_v worthy_a to_o obtain_v the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o holy_a body_n which_o they_o shall_v receive_v by_o faith_n again_o he_o say_v that_o he_o sacrifice_n the_o mystery_n of_o the_o passion_n death_n burial_n and_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o pray_v to_o god_n that_o his_o holy_a spirit_n may_v come_v down_o and_o rest_n on_o this_o oblation_n and_o sanctify_v it_o to_o
it_o to_o pass_v the_o greek_n have_v not_o all_o this_o while_n follow_v their_o example_n use_v that_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o keep_v up_o this_o perfect_a conformity_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o mr._n arnaud_n have_v all_o along_o suppose_v how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o when_o this_o greek_a word_n have_v be_v know_v to_o they_o and_o even_o the_o latin_n themselves_o have_v teach_v it_o they_o yet_o they_o will_v not_o admit_v of_o it_o and_o i_o pray_v what_o ill_a conveniency_n can_v they_o apprehend_v thereby_o if_o they_o in_o effect_n believe_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o substance_n it_o can_v appear_v strange_a to_o we_o that_o there_o be_v heretofore_o person_n of_o sound_a judgement_n who_o scruple_v to_o admit_v the_o term_n of_o hypostasis_fw-la because_o that_o in_o effect_n ignorant_a people_n will_v take_v thence_o occasion_n to_o imagine_v there_o be_v several_a divinity_n but_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o like_o this_o allege_v in_o respect_n of_o transubstantiation_n for_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n of_o give_v this_o a_o excessive_a sense_n beyond_o what_o ought_v to_o be_v believe_v suppose_v we_o admit_v the_o substantial_a conversion_n there_o be_v rather_o on_o the_o contrary_a a_o kind_n of_o necessity_n to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o because_o it_o express_v better_a than_o any_o other_o this_o kind_n of_o conversion_n and_o the_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v general_a expression_n be_v consequent_o defective_a and_o suffer_v a_o man_n to_o deny_v the_o change_n in_o question_n and_o fall_v into_o heresy_n which_o be_v as_o much_o the_o greek_n interest_n as_o the_o latin_n to_o prevent_v if_o it_o be_v so_o they_o have_v the_o same_o sentiment_n in_o this_o subject_a with_o they_o as_o mr._n arnaud_n assure_v we_o they_o have_v he_o mighty_o bestir_v himself_o with_o his_o argument_n or_o rather_o declamation_n on_o that_o the_o greek_n have_v never_o quarrel_v about_o this_o doctrine_n and_o find_v it_o strange_a suppose_n they_o be_v of_o a_o contrary_a belief_n to_o the_o latin_n but_o let_v he_o then_o tell_v we_o wherefore_o they_o so_o obstinate_o refuse_v to_o use_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d transubstantiation_n and_o will_v never_o express_v themselves_o on_o this_o mystery_n in_o the_o same_o form_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o i_o find_v this_o far_o more_o strange_a suppose_v they_o hold_v in_o the_o main_a the_o same_o doctrine_n with_o she_o it_o can_v be_v allege_v that_o their_o ignorance_n have_v hind'r_v they_o from_o find_v so_o proper_a a_o term_n for_o it_o have_v be_v make_v to_o their_o hand_n or_o that_o they_o fear_v thereby_o to_o offend_v their_o emperor_n see_v they_o be_v deep_o engage_v to_o favour_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o fear_v thereby_o to_o incur_v a_o great_a hatred_n from_o the_o latin_n see_v they_o can_v not_o do_v they_o a_o great_a pleasure_n how_o come_v it_o then_o to_o pass_v they_o never_o use_v it_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a when_o the_o latin_n in_o these_o force_a and_o interest_v union_n i_o mention_v in_o the_o precede_a book_n have_v propose_v to_o they_o the_o article_n of_o the_o eucharist_n under_o the_o term_n of_o transubstantiatur_fw-la the_o bread_n be_v transubstantiate_v they_o keep_v to_o their_o general_a expression_n say_v only_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o bread_n be_v change_v as_o i_o shall_v hereafter_o make_v appear_v be_v not_o this_o a_o evident_a testimony_n they_o will_v not_o adopt_v a_o doctrine_n unknown_a to_o their_o church_n and_o which_o they_o regard_v as_o a_o novelty_n this_o first_o proof_n shall_v be_v uphold_v by_o a_o second_o of_o no_o less_o strength_n than_o the_o former_a be_v take_v from_o that_o the_o greek_n in_o the_o explicate_a of_o their_o belief_n on_o the_o eucharist_n not_o only_o do_v not_o use_v the_o term_n of_o transubstantiation_n but_o whatsoever_o term_n they_o make_v use_v of_o they_o signify_v not_o any_o thing_n which_o express_o bear_v the_o real_a conversion_n of_o the_o substance_n bread_n of_o and_o wine_n into_o that_o of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n when_o pope_n gregory_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o eleven_o century_n be_v mind_v to_o show_v what_o his_o belief_n be_v on_o this_o subject_a he_o do_v not_o indeed_o use_v the_o term_n of_o transubstantiation_n because_o it_o be_v not_o then_o find_v out_o but_o explain_v himself_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o be_v sufficient_o clear_a and_o intelligible_a the_o bread_n and_o wine_n say_v he_o on_o the_o altar_n be_v change_v substantial_o 170._o mr._n arnaud_n lib._n 2._o ch_n 8._o p._n 170._o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o mystical_a and_o sacred_a orison_n and_o word_n of_o our_o redeemer_n into_o the_o true_a proper_a and_o lively_a flesh_n and_o real_a proper_a and_o lively_a blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o after_o the_o consecration_n it_o be_v the_o true_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o the_o real_a blood_n which_o run_v down_o his_o side_n not_o only_o in_o a_o sign_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o sacrament_n but_o by_o propriety_n of_o nature_n and_o reality_n of_o substance_n when_o innocent_a the_o three_o will_v have_v this_o same_o belief_n know_v in_o the_o council_n of_o latran_n he_o clear_o explain_v himself_o and_o make_v use_v even_o of_o the_o very_a term_n of_o transubstantiation_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n say_v he_o the_o 1._o council_n lat._n sub_fw-la innoc._n 3._o cap._n 1._o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v real_o contain_v under_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o bread_n be_v transubstantiate_v into_o the_o body_n and_o the_o wine_n into_o the_o blood_n by_o the_o divine_a power_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n be_v it_o in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n which_o express_o declare_v their_o belief_n and_o what_o they_o will_v have_v other_o believe_v likewise_o there_o be_v make_v say_v they_o by_o the_o consecration_n a_o conversion_n of_o the_o 4._o sess_n 13._o cap._n 4._o whole_a substance_n of_o bread_n into_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a substance_n of_o the_o wine_n into_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o blood_n which_o conversion_n be_v right_o and_o proper_o call_v transubstantiation_n and_o thus_o speak_v the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o thus_o in_o effect_n they_o ought_v to_o express_v themselves_o for_o the_o form_v the_o idea_n of_o this_o doctrine_n but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o with_o the_o greek_n for_o beside_o what_o i_o say_v that_o they_o use_v not_o the_o term_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o reject_v it_o it_o will_v not_o be_v find_v they_o use_v any_o expression_n which_o come_v near_o they_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o mention_v any_o thing_n relate_v to_o a_o substantial_a conversion_n or_o presence_n of_o substance_n under_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n or_o change_v of_o one_o substance_n into_o another_o which_o be_v what_o ought_v to_o be_v say_v to_o show_v they_o believe_v transubstantiation_n we_o see_v not_o any_o thing_n of_o this_o kind_n appear_v in_o the_o cannon_n of_o their_o council_n confession_n of_o faith_n or_o liturgy_n book_n of_o devotion_n or_o any_o of_o their_o write_n whether_o publish_v by_o their_o modern_a or_o ancient_a divine_n and_o certain_o it_o be_v very_o strange_a these_o people_n shall_v believe_v transubstantiation_n and_o yet_o at_o the_o same_o time_n not_o so_o much_o as_o declare_v in_o express_a term_n this_o their_o belief_n for_o beside_o that_o these_o term_n be_v but_o few_o and_o easy_a to_o be_v find_v out_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o easy_a to_o a_o man_n who_o believe_v the_o substantial_a conversion_n than_o to_o say_v the_o bread_n be_v substantial_o convert_v into_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n or_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n be_v real_o change_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o the_o former_a substance_n remain_v no_o more_o beside_o this_o i_o say_v they_o have_v in_o the_o greek_a language_n word_n which_o answer_v exact_o the_o expression_n of_o the_o latin_n on_o this_o subject_n and_o upon_o this_o account_n they_o will_v be_v inexcusable_a express_v themselves_o as_o they_o do_v different_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v their_o belief_n the_o same_o with_o she_o yet_o be_v it_o evident_a that_o the_o expression_n of_o the_o greek_n be_v no_o way_n like_o those_o of_o the_o latin_n and_o there_o needs_o only_o the_o compare_v of_o the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o to_o discern_v the_o difference_n compare_v for_o example_n the_o confession_n of_o gregory_n the_o seven_o with_o what_o mr._n arnaud_n tell_v we_o concern_v
form_n of_o faith_n he_o will_v answer_v it_o be_v because_o the_o term_n of_o transubstantiatur_fw-la be_v in_o it_o tell_v he_o that_o in_o the_o greek_a there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d transmutatur_fw-la and_o not_o transubstantiatur_fw-la he_o will_v answer_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d transmutatur_fw-la and_o transubstantiatur_fw-la be_v the_o same_o thing_n but_o let_v this_o be_v examine_v it_o will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v indeed_o the_o same_o thing_n to_o they_o that_o believe_v transubstantiation_n but_o as_o to_o other_o who_o do_v not_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n so_o that_o to_o speak_v true_o to_o make_v mr_n arnaud_n argument_n good_a it_o must_v first_o be_v suppose_v the_o greek_n believe_v the_o substantial_a conversion_n as_o well_o as_o the_o latin_n he_o may_v adjust_a these_o matter_n when_o he_o please_v but_o let_v i_o tell_v he_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n that_o the_o greek_n use_v the_o same_o expression_n in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n the_o latin_n have_v demand_v wherefore_o after_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n 25._o council_n florent_fw-la sess_n 25._o jesus_n christ_n take_v eat_z this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o have_v be_v break_v for_o you_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o your_o sin_n etc._n etc._n they_o add_v this_o prayer_n and_o make_v this_o bread_n the_o precious_a body_n of_o thy_o christ_n and_o that_o which_o be_v in_o this_o cap_n the_o precious_a blood_n of_o thy_o christ_n in_o change_v they_o by_o virtue_n of_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n they_o answer_v they_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o consecrate_a bread_n be_v make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n by_o these_o word_n the_o latin_a decree_n have_v this_o expression_n fateri_fw-la nos_fw-la diximus_fw-la per_fw-la haec_fw-la verba_fw-la transubstantiari_fw-la sacrum_n panem_fw-la &_o fieri_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la but_o the_o greek_a expression_n be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o latin_a say_v it_o be_v transubstantiate_v the_o greek_a that_o it_o be_v consecrate_a mr._n arnaud_n have_v recourse_n here_o likewise_o to_o his_o synonimy_n for_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o latin_n to_o who_o this_o answer_n be_v make_v have_v take_v it_o in_o the_o sense_n 345._o lib._n 4._o cap._n 2._o pag._n 345._o of_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o transubstantiation_n it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o pretend_v there_o be_v such_o a_o great_a equivocation_n between_o they_o and_o the_o greek_n the_o one_o understand_v a_o change_n of_o substance_n and_o the_o other_o a_o change_n of_o virtue_n he_o add_v that_o if_o the_o greek_n have_v not_o take_v these_o word_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o latin_n syropulus_n and_o marc_n of_o ephesus_n will_v have_v observe_v that_o the_o latin_n be_v deride_v by_o this_o equivocation_n and_o will_v have_v accuse_v they_o who_o make_v this_o answer_n of_o prevarication_n and_o deceit_n in_o fine_a he_o say_v that_o andrew_n de_fw-fr s._n cruse_n who_o deserve_v as_o much_o to_o be_v credit_v as_o any_o of_o the_o other_o historian_n who_o write_v on_o this_o council_n because_o he_o be_v there_o present_a relate_v this_o acknowledgement_n of_o transubstantiation_n which_o bessarion_n make_v in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o greek_n in_o a_o manner_n more_o precise_a distinct_a and_o with_o great_a circumstance_n and_o that_o he_o attribute_n to_o he_o these_o word_n we_o have_v learn_v that_o these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n which_o change_n and_o transubstantiate_v the_o bread_n into_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o wine_n into_o his_o blood_n and_o that_o these_o divine_a word_n have_v the_o full_a force_n of_o transubstantiation_n i_o answer_v the_o more_o i_o study_v the_o character_n of_o mr._n arnaud_n the_o more_o clear_o i_o perceive_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v no_o otherwise_o ridiculous_a and_o affrightful_a but_o only_o as_o they_o agree_v not_o with_o his_o design_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o transubstantiari_fw-la be_v two_o different_a term_n which_o signify_v not_o the_o same_o thing_n the_o first_o be_v applicable_a in_o general_a to_o all_o mystery_n and_o signify_v only_o to_o be_v conjecrate_v or_o perfect_o consecrate_v the_o second_o signify_v a_o change_n of_o one_o substance_n into_o another_o it_o be_v moreover_o certain_a that_o when_o the_o latin_n write_v transubstantiari_fw-la the_o greek_n have_v only_o set_v down_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d why_o then_o will_v he_o have_v it_o that_o the_o greek_n take_v not_o this_o term_n in_o its_o natural_a signification_n and_o in_o the_o usual_a sense_n give_v to_o it_o among_o they_o because_o say_v he_o that_o the_o latin_n take_v this_o answer_n for_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o transubstantiation_n but_o who_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o latin_n do_v not_o do_v ill_o in_o take_v it_o after_o this_o manner_n who_o tell_v he_o the_o greek_n intend_v the_o latin_n shall_v take_v it_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o greek_n have_v keep_v to_o their_o general_a expression_n and_o the_o latin_n have_v draw_v they_o as_o far_o as_o they_o can_v to_o their_o advantage_n if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o equivocation_n in_o they_o the_o latin_n have_v voluntary_o make_v it_o and_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a can_v they_o have_v make_v the_o greek_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o will_v glad_o have_v do_v it_o but_o not_o be_v able_a to_o effect_v it_o they_o have_v make_v what_o advantage_n they_o can_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o interpret_n it_o by_o the_o word_n transubstantiation_n and_o this_o be_v the_o whole_a secret_n which_o be_v neither_o ridiculous_a nor_o affrightful_a in_o any_o other_o than_o mr._n arnaud_n imagination_n and_o as_o to_o what_o he_o say_v concern_v syropulus_n and_o mark_v of_o ephesus_n namely_o that_o they_o will_v have_v observe_v the_o latin_n be_v delude_v by_o a_o equivocation_n and_o accuse_v they_o who_o thus_o answer_v in_o behalf_n of_o the_o greek_n of_o prevarication_n and_o deceit_n i_o see_v no_o reason_n they_o have_v to_o do_v this_o for_o when_o the_o greek_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o speak_v their_o usual_a language_n and_o deride_v no_o body_n if_o the_o latin_n understand_v it_o otherwise_o than_o the_o force_n of_o the_o term_n and_o common_a use_n permit_v they_o it_o be_v they_o that_o deride_v the_o greek_n rather_o than_o the_o greek_n they_o wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n in_o this_o respect_n to_o accuse_v they_o who_o make_v this_o answer_n of_o prevarication_n and_o deceit_n andrew_n de_fw-fr s._n cruse_n his_o relate_v the_o word_n of_o bessarion_n according_a to_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o latin_n do_v but_o confirm_v what_o i_o say_v which_o be_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v ever_o endeavour_v to_o expound_v to_o its_o advantage_n the_o general_a expression_n of_o the_o greek_n and_o i_o know_v not_o wherefore_o mr._n arnaud_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o deserve_v no_o less_o credit_n than_o the_o other_o historian_n who_o write_v of_o this_o council_n will_v he_o have_v it_o that_o bessarion_n who_o speak_v for_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o greek_n do_v not_o use_v the_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v the_o very_a word_n in_o the_o greek_a text_n concern_v that_o council_n and_o andrew_n de_fw-fr s._n cruce_n authority_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o correct_v a_o public_a act_n neither_o can_v his_o latin_a alter_v the_o greek_a will_v he_o have_v it_o that_o the_o latin_n explain_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o bessarion_n by_o transubstantiatur_fw-la i_o grant_v it_o and_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n show_v it_o so_o that_o he_o need_v not_o call_v andrew_n de_fw-fr st._n cruse_n to_o his_o assistance_n yet_o may_v we_o observe_v that_o mr._n arnaud_n himself_o be_v not_o full_o satisfy_v that_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a expression_n on_o this_o subject_a do_v mean_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n although_o he_o tell_v we_o he_o be_v for_o he_o call_v that_o which_o andrew_n de_fw-la s._n cruse_n relate_v from_o bessarion_n a_o more_o precise_a manner_n more_o distinct_a and_o circumstantial_a which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v after_o all_o that_o the_o transubstantiari_fw-la of_o the_o latin_n be_v more_o precise_a distinct_a and_o plain_a than_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o greek_n and_o this_o the_o force_n of_o truth_n have_v extort_a from_o he_o and_o it_o be_v well_o if_o it_o can_v likewise_o so_o far_o prevail_v with_o he_o as_o to_o make_v he_o acknowledge_v that_o this_o proceed_n of_o the_o greek_n be_v a_o evident_a mark_n they_o believe_v not_o transubstantiation_n for_o have_v they_o believe_v it_o what_o likelihood_n be_v there_o they_o shall_v thus_o careful_o keep_v themselves_o from_o use_v the_o expression_n
dispute_n and_o consider_v thing_n without_o passion_n i_o be_o persuade_v he_o will_v soon_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o sense_n he_o impute_v to_o the_o greek_n have_v no_o resemblance_n with_o the_o term_n of_o their_o liturgy_n nor_o other_o usual_a expression_n as_o for_o example_n we_o will_v know_v how_o we_o must_v understand_v this_o clause_n of_o their_o liturgy_n make_v this_o bread_n the_o precious_a body_n of_o thy_o christ_n and_o that_o which_o be_v in_o this_o cup_n the_o precious_a blood_n of_o thy_o christ_n change_v they_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n mr._n arnaud_n understand_v they_o as_o mention_v a_o change_n of_o substance_n i_o say_v on_o the_o contrary_a these_o be_v general_a term_n to_o which_o we_o can_v give_v at_o far_a any_o more_o than_o a_o general_a sense_n and_o that_o if_o they_o must_v have_v a_o particular_a and_o determinate_a one_o we_o must_v understand_v they_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o a_o mystical_a change_n and_o a_o change_n of_o sanctification_n which_o consist_v in_o that_o the_o bread_n be_v to_o we_o in_o the_o stead_n of_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o it_o make_v deep_a impression_n of_o he_o in_o our_o soul_n that_o it_o spiritual_o communicate_v he_o to_o we_o and_o that_o it_o be_v accompany_v with_o a_o quicken_a grace_n which_o sanctify_v it_o and_o make_v it_o to_o be_v in_o some_o sense_n one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n with_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o this_o hinder_v but_o that_o the_o natural_a substance_n of_o bread_n remain_v let_v we_o examine_v the_o liturgy_n themselves_o to_o see_v which_o of_o these_o two_o sense_n be_v most_o agreeable_a thereunto_o we_o shall_v find_v in_o that_o which_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o st._n chrysostom_n and_o which_o be_v the_o most_o in_o use_n among_o the_o greek_n that_o immediate_o after_o the_o priest_n have_v say_v make_v this_o bread_n to_o become_v the_o precious_a body_n of_o thy_o christ_n and_o that_o 2._o euchar._n graecorum_n jacobi_n goar_n &_o bibl._n patr_n graecor_fw-la lat._n tom._n 2._o which_o be_v in_o the_o chalice_n the_o precious_a blood_n of_o thy_o christ_n change_v they_o by_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n he_o add_v to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v purify_v the_o soul_n of_o those_o that_o receive_v they_o that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v make_v a_o proper_a mean_n to_o purify_v the_o soul_n by_o the_o remission_n of_o its_o sin_n and_o communication_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n etc._n etc._n these_o word_n do_v sufficient_o explain_v what_o kind_n of_o change_n we_o must_v understand_v by_o they_o namely_o a_o change_n of_o sanctification_n and_o virtue_n for_o do_v they_o mean_v a_o change_n of_o substance_n it_o shall_v have_v be_v say_v change_v they_o by_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v be_v make_v the_o proper_a substance_n of_o this_o body_n and_o blood_n or_o some_o such_o like_a expression_n in_o the_o liturgy_n which_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o st._n james_n we_o find_v almost_o the_o same_o thing_n send_v say_v it_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n upon_o we_o and_o these_o holy_a gift_n lie_v 2._o bibliot_n patr._n graeco_n lat._n tom._n 2._o here_o before_o thou_o to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o come_v may_v sanctify_v they_o by_o his_o holy_a good_a and_o glorious_a presence_n and_o make_v this_o bread_n to_o become_v the_o holy_a body_n of_o thy_o christ_n and_o this_o chalice_n the_o precious_a blood_n of_o thy_o christ_n to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v have_v this_o effect_n to_o all_o they_o which_o shall_v receive_v it_o namely_o purify_v their_o soul_n from_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n and_o make_v they_o abound_v in_o good_a work_n and_o obtain_v everlasting_a life_n and_o this_o methinks_v do_v sufficient_o determine_v how_o the_o bread_n be_v make_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o wit_n in_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o procure_v the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o our_o sanctification_n the_o liturgy_n which_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o st._n marc_n have_v almost_o the_o same_o expression_n send_v on_o we_o and_o on_o these_o loaf_n and_o chalice_n thy_o holy_a spirit_n that_o he_o ibid._n ibid._n may_v sanctify_v and_o consecrate_v they_o even_o as_o god_n almighty_a and_o make_v the_o bread_n the_o body_n and_o the_o cup_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n of_o our_o lord_n god_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n our_o sovereign_a king_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v become_v to_o all_o those_o who_o shall_v participate_v of_o they_o a_o mean_n of_o obtain_v faith_n sobriety_n health_n temperance_n a_o regeneration_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n the_o participation_n of_o felicity_n eternal_a life_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o thy_o great_a name_n a_o person_n who_o mind_n be_v not_o whole_o prepossess_v with_o prejudice_n can_v but_o perceive_v that_o this_o clause_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v become_v etc._n etc._n be_v the_o explication_n of_o the_o forego_n word_n change_v they_o into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o it_o determine_v they_o to_o a_o change_n not_o of_o substance_n but_o of_o sanctification_n and_o virtue_n this_o truth_n be_v so_o evident_a that_o arcudius_n have_v not_o scruple_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o if_o this_o clause_n be_v take_v make_v this_o bread_n the_o body_n of_o thy_o christ_n in_o a_o absolute_a sense_n 33._o arcud_v lib._n 3._o cap._n 33._o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o but_o simple_o in_o itself_o it_o will_v have_v no_o agreement_n nor_o coherence_n with_o these_o other_o word_n that_o follow_v to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v be_v make_v etc._n etc._n and_o he_o make_v of_o this_o a_o principle_n for_o the_o conclude_a that_o the_o consecration_n be_v not_o perform_v by_o this_o prayer_n but_o that_o it_o be_v already_o perfect_v by_o the_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o greek_n who_o affirm_v it_o be_v make_v by_o the_o prayer_n so_o that_o if_o we_o apply_v arcudius_n observation_n to_o the_o true_a opinion_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o consecration_n be_v perform_v by_o this_o prayer_n we_o shall_v plain_o perceive_v that_o their_o sense_n be_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v make_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o respect_n of_o we_o inasmuch_o as_o it_o sanctify_v we_o and_o effect_n the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o with_o this_o agree_v the_o term_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o sanctify_v which_o the_o greek_n common_o make_v use_n of_o to_o express_v the_o act_n of_o consecration_n and_o that_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sanctification_n by_o which_o they_o express_v their_o mystery_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o liturgy_n and_o those_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a gift_n the_o sanctify_a gift_n the_o holy_a mystery_n the_o quicken_a mystery_n the_o holy_a bread_n which_o be_v common_a expression_n among_o they_o all_o which_o favour_v the_o change_n of_o sanctification_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n we_o shall_v find_v in_o the_o liturgy_n of_o st._n chrysostom_n that_o the_o name_n of_o bread_n be_v give_v three_o time_n to_o the_o sacrament_n after_o consecration_n in_o the_o pontificia_fw-la four_o time_n and_o in_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o presanctified_a bread_n it_o be_v so_o call_v seven_o time_n in_o the_o liturgy_n of_o st._n basil_n the_o priest_n make_v this_o prayer_n immediate_o after_o the_o consecration_n lord_n remember_v i_o euchol_n archi._n habert_n apud_fw-la goar_n in_o euchol_n a_o sinner_n and_o as_o to_o we_o who_o participate_v all_o of_o we_o of_o the_o same_o bread_n and_o cup_n grant_v we_o may_v live_v in_o union_n and_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o same_o holy_a spirit_n likewise_o what_o the_o latin_n call_v ciborium_n the_o greek_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v a_o bread_n saviour_n and_o it_o be_v in_o it_o wherein_o they_o put_v that_o which_o they_o call_v the_o presanctified_a bread_n be_v the_o communion_n for_o the_o sick_a i_o know_v what_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v say_v in_o reference_n to_o this_o namely_o that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v call_v bread_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o its_o species_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o its_o accident_n which_o remain_v sustain_v by_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n without_o a_o subject_a but_o the_o greek_n themselves_o shall_v give_v we_o this_o explication_n for_o till_o then_o we_o may_v presume_v upon_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o natural_a signification_n of_o the_o term_n which_o we_o not_o find_v attend_v with_o the_o gloss_n of_o the_o latin_n it_o must_v therefore_o be_v grant_v not_o
servitude_n by_o which_o the_o sacrament_n link_v we_o to_o god_n the_o body_n have_v nothing_o but_o what_o it_o derive_v from_o the_o soul_n and_o as_o its_o pollution_n proceed_v from_o the_o evil_a thought_n of_o the_o heart_n from_o the_o heart_n likewise_o come_v its_o sanctification_n as_o well_o that_o of_o the_o virtue_n as_o that_o of_o the_o mystery_n if_o then_o the_o soul_n have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o body_n to_o receive_v sanctification_n but_o the_o body_n on_o the_o contrary_a of_o the_o soul_n why_o then_o must_v the_o soul_n which_o be_v yet_o clothe_v with_o their_o body_n be_v great_a partaker_n of_o the_o mystery_n than_o those_o strip_v of_o they_o we_o must_v be_v strange_o prepossess_v with_o prejudice_n if_o we_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v that_o this_o author_n only_o establish_v the_o sanctify_a and_o spiritual_a communion_n and_o not_o that_o of_o the_o proper_a substance_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n for_o if_o we_o suppose_v the_o bread_n to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o sanctification_n and_o virtue_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o comprehend_v what_o he_o mean_v but_o if_o we_o suppose_v transubstantiation_n how_o shall_v we_o then_o understand_v what_o he_o say_v viz._n that_o the_o gift_n be_v indeed_o receive_v by_o the_o body_n but_o it_o immediate_o pass_v to_o the_o soul_n and_o afterward_o communicate_v itself_o from_o the_o soul_n to_o the_o body_n do_v not_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n descend_v immediate_o from_o the_o mouth_n into_o the_o stomach_n and_o do_v it_o not_o remain_v there_o till_o the_o change_n of_o the_o species_n how_o then_o shall_v we_o understand_v he_o when_o he_o say_v that_o our_o communion_n with_o jesus_n christ_n be_v first_o establish_v in_o the_o soul_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o to_o judge_v of_o it_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o transubstantiation_n it_o will_v be_v establish_v on_o the_o contrary_a first_o of_o all_o in_o the_o body_n which_o will_v be_v the_o first_o subject_n that_o will_v receive_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n how_o shall_v we_o understand_v the_o conclusion_n he_o draw_v from_o all_o this_o discourse_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v no_o less_o partaker_n of_o this_o mystery_n than_o those_o of_o the_o live_n for_o the_o live_a do_v communicate_v after_o two_o manner_n spiritual_o and_o substantial_o whereas_o the_o dead_a only_o in_o one_o how_o in_o fine_a shall_v we_o understand_v what_o he_o mean_v in_o say_v that_o the_o body_n have_v no_o other_o sanctification_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o mystery_n than_o that_o which_o come_v to_o it_o from_o the_o soul_n be_v it_o no_o wise_a sanctify_v by_o touch_v the_o proper_a substance_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n cabasilas_n stay_n be_v not_o here_o for_o conclude_v by_o way_n of_o interrogation_n that_o the_o soul_n clothe_v with_o their_o body_n do_v not_o more_o partake_v of_o the_o mystery_n than_o those_o which_o be_v strip_v of_o they_o he_o continue_v to_o demand_v what_o they_o have_v more_o be_v it_o say_v he_o that_o they_o see_v the_o priest_n and_o receive_v from_o he_o 43._o cap._n 43._o the_o gift_n but_o they_o that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o body_n have_v the_o great_a eternal_a high_a priest_n who_o be_v to_o they_o all_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v he_o indeed_o that_o administer_v to_o they_o that_o true_o receive_v be_v there_o ever_o any_o man_n that_o betray_v such_o a_o want_n of_o memory_n as_o this_o man_n do_v shall_v it_o be_v suppose_v he_o believe_v transubstantiation_n can_v he_o not_o remember_v that_o the_o live_a have_v not_o only_o this_o advantage_n above_o the_o dead_a to_o behold_v the_o priest_n and_o receive_v from_o he_o the_o gift_n but_o likewise_o to_o receive_v the_o proper_a substance_n of_o their_o saviour_n can_v not_o he_o call_v to_o mind_n that_o the_o spiritual_a communion_n remain_v common_a both_o to_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o the_o substantial_a be_v particular_o to_o the_o live_n moreover_o what_o do_v he_o mean_v in_o say_v that_o as_o it_o be_v jesus_n christ_n that_o administer_v it_o to_o the_o dead_a so_o it_o be_v he_o likewise_o that_o give_v it_o to_o the_o live_a that_o effectual_o receive_v it_o be_v it_o that_o the_o priest_n who_o give_v the_o proper_a substance_n of_o jesus_n christ_n do_v not_o true_o and_o effectual_o administer_v it_o be_v it_o that_o this_o substance_n which_o be_v call_v with_o so_o great_a a_o emphasis_n the_o truth_n and_o reality_n and_o which_o mr._n arnaud_n always_o understand_v when_o he_o find_v these_o kind_n of_o expression_n the_o real_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v it_o i_o say_v that_o this_o be_v not_o a_o truth_n mr._n arnaud_n can_v without_o doubt_n remove_v all_o these_o difficulty_n when_o he_o please_v and_o it_o be_v likely_a he_o will_v find_v a_o way_n to_o reconcile_v they_o with_o the_o belief_n of_o transubstantiation_n see_v he_o himself_o have_v heretofore_o write_v that_o god_n admit_v 725._o of_o frequent_a com._n part_n 3._o p._n 725._o we_o to_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o same_o food_n which_o the_o elect_n feed_v on_o to_o all_o eternity_n there_o be_v no_o other_o difference_n betwixt_o they_o and_o we_o but_o only_o that_o here_o he_o take_v from_o we_o the_o sensible_a taste_n and_o sight_n of_o it_o reserve_v both_o one_o and_o the_o other_o of_o these_o for_o we_o when_o we_o come_v to_o heaven_n he_o will_v tell_v we_o there_o be_v no_o body_n doubt_n but_o that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o transubstantiator_n see_v he_o have_v with_o so_o much_o honour_n vanquish_v the_o minister_n claude_n and_o yet_o that_o what_o he_o have_v maintain_v be_v not_o contradictory_n to_o the_o discourse_n of_o cabasilas_n i_o do_v very_o believe_v his_o single_a proposition_n have_v almost_o as_o much_o force_n as_o whatsoever_o i_o have_v mention_v from_o cabasilas_n for_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o difference_n between_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o faithful_a on_o earth_n and_o that_o of_o the_o elect_a in_o heaven_n than_o that_o of_o the_o sight_n and_o sensible_a taste_n which_o we_o have_v not_o here_o nor_o shall_v have_v but_o in_o heaven_n i_o do_v not_o see_v any_o reason_n wherefore_o mr._n arnaud_n shall_v so_o bestir_v himself_o to_o show_v we_o that_o what_o we_o take_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o our_o body_n and_o which_o enter_v into_o our_o stomach_n be_v the_o proper_a substance_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n see_v it_o be_v certain_a the_o elect_n in_o heaven_n do_v not_o receive_v jesus_n christ_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n but_o it_o be_v no_o way_n reasonable_a that_o what_o mr_n arnaud_n have_v say_v at_o one_o time_n contradictory_o to_o what_o he_o have_v say_v at_o another_o shall_v serve_v i_o as_o a_o rule_n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o author_n all_o that_o i_o can_v do_v in_o his_o favour_n be_v this_o free_o to_o offer_v he_o to_o lay_v aside_o the_o proof_n take_v from_o cabasilas_n when_o he_o shall_v have_v make_v his_o proposition_n to_o be_v approve_v of_o in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n chap._n vii_o that_o the_o greek_n adore_v not_o the_o sacrament_n with_o a_o adoration_n of_o latria_n as_o the_o latin_n do_v and_o consequent_o believe_v not_o transubstantiation_n the_o thirteen_o proof_n mr._n arnaud_n eleven_o illusion_n we_o may_v i_o think_v already_o begin_v to_o doubt_v whether_o the_o greek_n have_v in_o effect_n the_o same_o sentiment_n with_o the_o latin_n touch_v transubstantiation_n and_o whether_o the_o assurance_n mr._n arnaud_n have_v give_v we_o thereof_o be_v well_o ground_v he_o appear_v very_o brisk_a and_o confident_a in_o assert_v this_o point_n and_o behave_v himself_o as_o a_o person_n that_o have_v already_o conquer_v but_o it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a that_o these_o flourish_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o that_o kind_n of_o rhetoric_n which_o teach_v man_n to_o put_v forth_o their_o voice_n in_o the_o weak_a part_n of_o their_o cause_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v obtain_v that_o by_o noise_n which_o they_o can_v not_o by_o reason_n but_o howsoever_o it_o may_v now_o be_v demand_v what_o will_v become_v of_o all_o those_o historical_a collection_n argument_n attestation_n consequence_n key_n system_n those_o confident_a defy_v and_o challenge_n to_o produce_v any_o thing_n which_o have_v the_o least_o appearance_n of_o truth_n or_o reason_n against_o his_o proof_n and_o in_o a_o word_n of_o all_o this_o great_a torrent_n of_o eloquence_n and_o mundane_a philosophy_n aurae_fw-la omnia_fw-la discerpunt_fw-la &_o nubes_fw-la irrita_fw-la donant_fw-la the_o proof_n i_o have_v already_o produce_v do_v sufficient_o confirm_v this_o but_o that_o which_o i_o shall_v far_o offer_v will_n yet_o more_o evidence_n it_o
make_v it_o appear_v either_o that_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n which_o mr._n arnaud_n propose_v be_v not_o true_a or_o that_o he_o take_v they_o in_o a_o contrary_a sense_n and_o draw_v from_o they_o false_a conclusion_n but_o bare_o to_o say_v i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n because_o it_o oppose_v my_o thesis_n which_o i_o hold_v for_o a_o certain_a truth_n this_o will_v be_v to_o make_v myself_o ridiculous_a i_o know_v that_o a_o man_n that_o answer_v suppose_v always_o his_o thesis_n to_o be_v true_a and_o that_o he_o have_v liberty_n to_o draw_v thence_o if_o he_o can_v where_o withal_o to_o solve_v the_o argument_n of_o his_o adversary_n but_o he_o must_v do_v it_o in_o another_o manner_n than_o by_o say_v i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n because_o my_o thesis_n be_v true_a for_o otherwise_o his_o adversary_n will_v tell_v he_o and_o i_o prove_v that_o your_o thesis_n be_v false_a by_o the_o very_a argument_n i_o offer_v so_o that_o this_o will_v be_v always_o to_o begin_v again_o mr._n arnaud_n will_v reply_v he_o do_v not_o bare_o propose_v his_o thesis_n for_o a_o answer_n but_o propose_v it_o as_o have_v already_o solid_o establish_v it_o by_o a_o great_a number_n of_o proof_n and_o pretend_v that_o his_o proof_n surmount_v i_o i_o confess_v that_o if_o this_o be_v his_o sense_n he_o have_v right_a to_o oppose_v proof_n against_o proof_n and_o require_v a_o comparison_n to_o be_v make_v of_o they_o before_o the_o reader_n pass_v his_o final_a sentence_n but_o i_o demand_v likewise_o for_o my_o part_n that_o there_o be_v comprehend_v in_o this_o comparison_n not_o only_o one_o oâ—_n my_o proof_n but_o all_o of_o they_o together_o with_o the_o answer_n which_o i_o shall_v return_v he_o to_o show_v their_o weakness_n and_o insufficiency_n which_o be_v what_o a_o judicious_a reader_n ought_v to_o do_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o dispute_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n each_o proof_n in_o particular_a shall_v have_v his_o force_n neither_o must_v he_o imagine_v to_o elude_v they_o one_o after_o another_o by_o bare_o oppose_v against_o they_o those_o which_o seem_v to_o establish_v the_o contrary_n if_o i_o pretend_v by_o the_o only_a force_n of_o my_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o silence_n of_o the_o greek_n on_o the_o consequence_n of_o transubstantiation_n to_o acquit_v myself_o of_o the_o examination_n of_o mr._n arnaud_n proof_n and_o end_v the_o dispute_n by_o this_o mean_n alone_o he_o may_v reasonable_o bring_v i_o back_o to_o this_o discussion_n for_o this_o will_v be_v to_o err_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n have_v do_v who_o will_v decide_v the_o whole_a controversy_n of_o the_o eucharist_n by_o a_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o pretend_a consequence_n of_o a_o change_n without_o any_o regard_n to_o our_o proof_n of_o fact_n which_o conclude_v direct_o the_o contrary_a it_o will_v signify_v nothing_o for_o i_o to_o allege_v that_o my_o method_n be_v a_o method_n of_o prescription_n and_o not_o of_o discussion_n for_o this_o will_v be_v mere_a wrangle_n but_o this_o be_v not_o my_o design_n i_o propose_v to_o myself_o have_v first_o establish_v by_o divers_a most_o solid_a reason_n that_o the_o greek_n do_v not_o believe_v transubstantiation_n to_o answer_v in_o its_o due_a order_n whatsoever_o mr._n arnaud_n have_v offer_v to_o show_v that_o the_o greek_n do_v believe_v it_o and_o yet_o this_o proof_n which_o i_o here_o treat_v of_o come_v with_o the_o rest_n into_o the_o order_n of_o the_o dispute_n it_o have_v then_o as_o i_o say_v its_o particular_a force_n and_o weight_n and_o mr._n arnaud_n must_v not_o imagine_v to_o overthrow_v it_o by_o bare_o oppose_v his_o proof_n against_o it_o for_o before_o the_o dispute_v be_v end_v i_o hope_v to_o show_v that_o what_o he_o term_v proof_n be_v but_o mere_a paralogism_n and_o delusion_n to_o the_o end_n the_o reader_n may_v better_o judge_v of_o the_o solidity_n of_o my_o proof_n 7._o answer_v to_o the_o sccond_a treatise_n of_o perp._n cap._n 8._o pag._n 442._o edit_fw-la 7._o he_o must_v observe_v that_o i_o offer_v it_o in_o my_o answer_n to_o the_o perpetuity_n only_o on_o this_o ground_n that_o there_o be_v no_o law_n among_o the_o greek_n or_o general_a determination_n that_o establish_v transubstantiation_n that_o none_o of_o their_o council_n have_v decide_v it_o none_o of_o their_o confession_n of_o faith_n comprehend_v it_o nor_o any_o of_o their_o public_a catechism_n assert_v it_o now_o when_o man_n differ_v touch_v a_o matter_n of_o fact_n they_o usual_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o place_n where_o they_o may_v most_o reasonable_o expect_v satisfaction_n and_o if_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v there_o in_o itself_o sense_n oblige_v they_o to_o address_v themselves_o to_o its_o consequence_n and_o if_o the_o consequence_n do_v not_o manifest_v themselves_o any_o more_o than_o the_o fact_n itself_o they_o draw_v thence_o a_o negative_a argument_n which_o in_o its_o place_n have_v all_o the_o force_n that_o can_v be_v desire_v this_o method_n have_v i_o follow_v in_o this_o answer_n to_o mr._n arnaud_n for_o i_o produce_v not_o this_o argument_n draw_v from_o consequence_n till_o i_o manifest_v that_o the_o fact_n itself_o here_o in_o question_n that_o be_v to_o say_v transubstantiation_n do_v not_o appear_v any_o where_n among_o the_o greek_n neither_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o term_n nor_o thing_n which_o the_o term_n signify_v and_o to_o justify_v it_o i_o have_v produce_v what_o mr._n arnaud_n have_v allege_v to_o the_o contrary_n in_o effect_n if_o you_o set_v aside_o the_o latinized_a greek_n such_o as_o bessarion_n emanuel_n calecas_n plusiadenus_n the_o counterfeit_a greek_n such_o as_o the_o baron_n of_o spartaris_n and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o gaza_n who_o i_o can_v prove_v to_o be_v a_o pensioner_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o other_o that_o be_v notorious_o suspect_v such_o as_o the_o pretend_a samonas_n the_o monk_n agapius_n the_o six_o priest_n of_o the_o patriarchate_o of_o antioch_n and_o the_o synod_n of_o cyprus_n in_o the_o year_n 1668._o with_o some_o act_n that_o have_v be_v alter_v by_o the_o latin_n already_o mention_v by_o we_o all_o the_o rest_n consist_v only_o in_o arguing_n and_o consequence_n which_o have_v even_o in_o this_o quality_n neither_o evidence_n nor_o certainty_n as_o will_v appear_v hereafter_o for_o as_o to_o mr._n arnaud_n vaunt_a that_o he_o have_v show_v transubstantiation_n have_v be_v define_v by_o council_n that_o it_o be_v express_o contain_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o faith_n sign_v by_o the_o sarrasin_n and_o in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a write_n of_o the_o greek_n be_v what_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o affirm_v on_o such_o slight_a ground_n see_v people_n may_v be_v convince_v of_o the_o contrary_a by_o the_o bare_a read_n of_o these_o pretend_a council_n of_o cyrillus_n berrhea_n and_o partenius_n and_o passage_n he_o produce_v as_o well_o of_o the_o profession_n of_o faith_n of_o these_o sarrasin_n proselyte_n as_o ecclesiastical_a write_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a we_o find_v transubstantiation_n neither_o define_v nor_o express_o teach_v therein_o this_o belief_n then_o appear_v not_o of_o itself_o in_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o the_o expression_n she_o make_v use_v of_o be_v liable_a to_o sundry_a interpretation_n a_o prudent_a man_n will_v consider_v the_o doctrine_n which_o depend_v thereon_o and_o which_o be_v the_o inseparable_a consequence_n of_o it_o for_o if_o these_o doctrine_n do_v no_o more_o appear_v than_o the_o substantial_a conversion_n this_o must_v be_v grant_v a_o new_a proof_n which_o confirm_v the_o first_o and_o very_o much_o help_v we_o to_o make_v our_o final_a judgement_n for_o as_o i_o say_v it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o the_o greek_n can_v be_v in_o this_o point_n agree_v with_o the_o latin_n without_o believe_v at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o they_o that_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n which_o remain_v subsist_v without_o be_v uphold_v by_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n that_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v substantial_o present_a in_o several_a place_n at_o one_o time_n that_o it_o exist_v in_o the_o eucharist_n void_a of_o these_o natural_a dimension_n and_o that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v equal_o find_v under_o both_o species_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o concomitancy_n etc._n etc._n these_o be_v the_o necessary_a dependence_n on_o transubstantiation_n and_o the_o greek_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o oblige_v to_o explain_v themselves_o in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o term_n by_o which_o they_o be_v say_v to_o express_v their_o belief_n touch_v this_o last_o particular_a be_v equivocal_a and_o capable_a of_o several_a sense_n for_o they_o ought_v at_o least_o to_o show_v hereupon_o what_o be_v their_o meaning_n so_o that_o have_v not_o do_v it_o it_o be_v a_o proof_n they_o be_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n
〈◊〉_d now_o who_o know_v not_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v of_o the_o neuter_n gender_n which_o by_o consequence_n can_v neither_o agree_v with_o jesus_n christ_n nor_o his_o flesh_n but_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o body_n which_o the_o basil_n vide_fw-la damascen_n de_fw-la orthodoxa_fw-la fide_fw-la of_o veronnes_n impression_n 1531._o and_o that_o of_o basil_n bread_n be_v and_o which_o we_o receive_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o which_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o discourse_n he_o may_v have_v find_v also_o that_o these_o word_n honour_n we_o he_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a in_o the_o neuter_n gender_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o can_v only_o refer_v to_o the_o body_n and_o not_o to_o jesus_n christ_n nor_o his_o flesh_n mr._n arnaud_n methinks_v shall_v take_v more_o care_n another_o time_n of_o what_o he_o write_v and_o not_o give_v we_o so_o many_o of_o he_o it_o be_v clear_a it_o manifest_o appear_v for_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o clear_a as_o the_o contrary_a of_o what_o he_o say_v damascen_n speak_v of_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o communion_n say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o figure_n but_o the_o deify_v body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n he_o will_v have_v we_o honour_v this_o body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o body_n which_o we_o receive_v in_o the_o communion_n with_o a_o double_a purity_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n external_o and_o internal_o because_o it_o be_v double_a he_o show_v what_o ought_v to_o be_v our_o inward_a disposition_n to_o wit_n a_o fervent_a desire_n he_o pass_v to_o our_o external_a action_n which_o be_v to_o hold_v our_o arm_n crosswise_o and_o to_o hold_v the_o communion_n we_o receive_v on_o our_o eye_n lip_n and_o forehead_n afterward_o to_o explain_v how_o this_o body_n be_v double_a he_o compare_v it_o to_o the_o coal_n esaias_n see_v which_o be_v not_o bare_a wood_n but_o wood_n and_o fire_n together_o then_o apply_v immediate_o his_o comparison_n he_o add_v thus_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o communion_n be_v not_o mere_a bread_n be_v it_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o divinity_n now_o a_o body_n unite_v to_o the_o divinity_n be_v not_o one_o single_a nature_n but_o two_o one_o of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o other_a of_o the_o divinity_n which_o be_v join_v thereunto_o who_o see_v not_o then_o that_o this_o double_a body_n of_o which_o he_o speak_v and_o which_o he_o compare_v to_o esaias_n coal_n be_v the_o bread_n of_o the_o communion_n that_o it_o be_v double_a be_v bread_n unite_v to_o the_o divinity_n and_o that_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o union_n be_v not_o to_o change_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o bread_n but_o to_o make_v a_o composition_n of_o two_o nature_n whence_o it_o manifest_o follow_v that_o one_o of_o these_o nature_n be_v the_o divinity_n the_o other_a be_v the_o nature_n of_o bread_n it_o be_v then_o true_a as_o mr._n arnaud_n have_v observe_v that_o these_o last_o word_n sit_fw-la panis_fw-la communionis_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la panis_fw-la simplex_fw-la sed_fw-la unitus_fw-la divinitati_fw-la be_v the_o exposition_n of_o what_o he_o say_v before_o duplex_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la for_o it_o be_v double_a but_o because_o duplex_fw-la refer_v not_o to_o jesus_n christ_n but_o to_o the_o body_n we_o receive_v in_o the_o communion_n it_o be_v therefore_o likewise_o true_a that_o they_o expound_v what_o we_o must_v understand_v by_o this_o body_n to_o wit_n the_o bread_n unite_v to_o the_o divinity_n but_o i_o must_v puruse_v the_o other_o part_n of_o my_o proposition_n the_o greek_n believe_v that_o by_o the_o impression_n which_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n receive_v from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n they_o be_v change_v into_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o make_v by_o this_o mean_v this_o body_n and_o blood_n which_o be_v apparent_a first_o from_o all_o those_o passage_n of_o the_o liturgy_n i_o mention_v in_o the_o five_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n the_o result_n whereof_o be_v that_o the_o bread_n become_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_fw-la asmuch_o as_o it_o be_v make_v capable_a of_o sanctify_v we_o and_o that_o this_o be_v exact_o what_o the_o priest_n pray_v for_o in_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n now_o what_o be_v this_o but_o the_o bread_n be_v make_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o virtue_n second_o this_o appear_v likewise_o by_o what_o we_o have_v see_v from_o simeon_n thessaloniensis_fw-la who_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o unconsecrated_a particle_n be_v mix_v with_o those_o that_o be_v consecrate_v and_o partake_v of_o their_o sanctification_n become_v in_o some_o sort_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v proper_a for_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o faithful_a for_o this_o necessary_o suppose_v as_o i_o show_v in_o the_o five_o chapter_n of_o this_o three_o book_n that_o the_o consecrate_a particle_n itself_o be_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_fw-la asmuch_o as_o it_o receive_v this_o sanctification_n three_o this_o moreover_o appear_v by_o the_o passage_n of_o cabasilas_n which_o i_o allege_v in_o the_o six_o chapter_n by_o which_o we_o see_v that_o he_o take_v for_o the_o same_o thing_n to_o receive_v sanctification_n and_o to_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o likewise_o necessary_o suppose_v that_o the_o bread_n become_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n only_o in_o sanctification_n and_o virtue_n four_o euthymius_n zigabenius_n a_o greek_a monk_n that_o live_v in_o the_o 64._o euthym._n comment_n in_o matthe_n cap._n 64._o twelve_o century_n confirm_v the_o same_o thing_n we_o must_v not_o say_v he_o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v offer_v but_o their_o virtue_n for_o as_o the_o word_n deify_v if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o use_v such_o a_o expression_n the_o flesh_n to_o which_o it_o be_v unite_v after_o a_o supernatural_a manner_n so_o it_o change_v by_o a_o ineffable_a operation_n the_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o his_o body_n which_o be_v a_o spire_a of_o life_n and_o into_o his_o precious_a blood_n and_o into_o the_o virtue_n of_o both_o one_o and_o the_o other_o mr._n arnaud_n nibble_v at_o this_o passage_n euthymius_n say_v he_o say_v that_o jesus_n 216._o lib._n 24._o cap._n 12._o pag._n 216._o christ_n change_v after_o a_o ineffable_a manner_n the_o bread_n into_o his_o own_o body_n this_o signify_v say_v mr._n claude_n that_o he_o change_v it_o not_o into_o his_o body_n but_o into_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o body_n euthymius_n say_v that_o he_o change_v the_o wine_n into_o his_o blood_n this_o signify_v say_v mr_n claude_n that_o he_o change_v it_o not_o into_o his_o blood_n but_o into_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o blood_n euthymius_n add_v that_o he_o change_v they_o into_o the_o virtue_n of_o both_o one_o and_o the_o other_o in_o gratiam_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la this_o addition_n have_v perplex_v mr._n claude_n and_o therefore_o he_o have_v think_v good_a not_o to_o mention_v it_o but_o in_o add_v it_o because_o it_o be_v there_o in_o effect_n the_o whole_a expression_n of_o euthymius_n expound_v in_o the_o calvinist_n sense_n will_v be_v that_o jesus_n christ_n change_v the_o bread_n into_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o body_n and_o the_o wine_n into_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o blood_n and_o into_o the_o virtue_n of_o both_o one_o and_o the_o other_o who_o ever_o hear_v of_o such_o a_o folly_n to_o join_v together_o the_o metaphorical_a term_n and_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o metaphorical_a term_n as_o two_o distinct_a and_o separate_a thing_n do_v we_o say_v for_o example_n that_o the_o stone_n be_v jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o sign_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o the_o ark_n be_v the_o church_n and_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n be_v christ_n and_o the_o representation_n of_o christ_n that_o anger_n change_v man_n into_o beast_n and_o into_o the_o fury_n of_o beast_n all_o this_o be_v but_o vain_a rhetoric_n euthymius_n say_v we_o must_v not_o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n offer_v we_o but_o their_o virtue_n this_o be_v not_o the_o language_n of_o a_o man_n that_o will_v say_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n cease_v to_o be_v and_o that_o we_o must_v consider_v the_o proper_a substance_n of_o jesus_n christ_n under_o the_o veil_n of_o accident_n this_o expression_n on_o the_o contrary_a suppose_n that_o the_o nature_n of_o these_o thing_n subsist_v although_o we_o must_v not_o consider_v it_o but_o raise_v up_o our_o mind_n to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o supernatural_a virtue_n they_o receive_v when_o then_o he_o add_v that_o jesus_n christ_n change_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o his_o own_o body_n and_o blood_n it_o be_v true_a that_o this_o signify_v according_a to_o my_o interpretation_n that_o he_o change_v they_o into_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o not_o into_o their_o
substance_n but_o what_o he_o say_v afterward_o and_o into_o the_o virtue_n of_o both_o â—â—e_z and_o the_o other_o be_v not_o another_o distinct_a thing_n or_o different_a from_o what_o he_o have_v say_v be_v only_o the_o explication_n of_o it_o this_o et_fw-la be_v a_o explicative_a particle_n which_o have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v as_o if_o he_o say_v they_o be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n that_o be_v to_o say_v into_o the_o virtue_n of_o both_o one_o and_o the_o other_o mr._n arnaud_n must_v not_o think_v to_o blind_v we_o by_o he_o who_o ever_o hear_v for_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o common_a in_o author_n than_o the_o use_n of_o this_o particle_n et_fw-fr in_o a_o sense_n of_o explication_n which_o join_v not_o two_o several_a thing_n but_o two_o several_a expression_n which_o signify_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o one_o of_o which_o be_v the_o explication_n of_o the_o other_o thus_o saint_n paul_n say_v that_o god_n create_v meat_n to_o be_v receive_v with_o thankfulness_n by_o the_o 3._o 1_o tim._n 4._o 3._o faithful_a and_o by_o those_o that_o know_v the_o truth_n again_o peace_n be_v unto_o those_o that_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n and_o on_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n all_o these_o et_z 16._o gal._n 6._o 16._o be_v put_v for_o that_o be_v to_o say_v thus._n cyrillus_n of_o alexandria_n speak_v of_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o communion_n the_o least_o eulogium_fw-la say_v he_o mix_v or_o confound_v in_o it_o rom._n cyrill_n alex._n in_o joan._n 6._o 57_o chrysost_n hâ—m_fw-la â—_o in_o rom._n self_n our_o whole_a body_n and_o fill_v it_o with_o its_o efficacy_n saint_n chrysostom_n and_o whereas_o we_o be_v man_n he_o have_v make_v we_o angel_n and_o child_n of_o god_n saint_n augustin_n he_o that_o can_v change_v water_n into_o wine_n be_v able_a to_o change_v grass_n into_o gold_n serm._n aug._n sâ—rm_n 12._o ex_fw-la 40_o serm._n and_o make_v of_o flesh_n a_o angel_n all_o these_o et_z be_v explicatives_n and_o be_v put_v for_o that_o be_v to_o say_v mr._n arnaud_n need_v not_o contend_v about_o a_o thing_n so_o well_o know_v as_o this_o be_v i_o say_v then_o euthymius_n have_v first_o say_v that_o we_o must_v not_o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v place_v on_o the_o altar_n but_o their_o virtue_n and_o afterward_o add_v that_o jesus_n christ_n change_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o his_o own_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o into_o the_o virtue_n of_o both_o one_o and_o the_o other_o the_o first_o proposition_n which_o respect_v only_o the_o virtue_n in_o suppose_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n subsist_v lead_v we_o to_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o second_o and_o make_v we_o easy_o comprehend_v that_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o he_o change_v they_o into_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n which_o be_v to_o say_v into_o the_o virtue_n both_o of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_a for_o it_o be_v of_o the_o virtue_n not_o the_o substance_n which_o his_o discourse_n treat_v of_o have_v euthymius_n mean_v by_o his_o change_n into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n a_o change_n of_o substance_n what_o can_v move_v he_o to_o add_v that_o they_o be_v likewise_o change_v into_o the_o virtue_n of_o both_o one_o and_o the_o other_o beside_o that_o to_o speak_v proper_o it_o will_v not_o be_v true_a that_o the_o change_n be_v make_v into_o the_o virtue_n see_v it_o will_v terminate_v itself_o only_o in_o the_o substance_n and_o that_o the_o virtue_n will_v be_v only_o as_o a_o sequel_n of_o the_o substance_n and_o not_o as_o a_o term_n of_o the_o change_n beside_o this_o i_o say_v wherefore_o shall_v he_o speak_v of_o this_o change_n of_o virtue_n to_o inform_v we_o that_o the_o substance_n be_v not_o alone_o but_o who_o doubt_v that_o the_o sanctify_a virtue_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v every_o where_o where_o their_o substance_n be_v and_o what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o inform_v the_o reader_n of_o this_o five_o when_o euthymius_n his_o expression_n be_v ambiguous_a yet_o will_v they_o be_v clear_v up_o by_o those_o of_o other_o greek_a author_n that_o better_a explain_v themselves_o and_o show_v that_o the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o this_o church_n be_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n inasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v change_v into_o their_o virtue_n theophylact_fw-mi who_o live_v in_o the_o eleven_o century_n thus_o express_v 14._o theophyl_n in_o marc_n 14._o himself_o because_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v food_n familiar_a to_o we_o and_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o endure_v flesh_n and_o blood_n to_o be_v set_v before_o we_o god_n therefore_o who_o be_v full_a of_o pity_n accommodate_v himself_o to_o our_o weakness_n conserves_n the_o species_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o change_v they_o into_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n we_o must_v observe_v he_o make_v this_o answer_n to_o people_n that_o doubt_v whether_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o flesh_n of_o jesus_n christ_n because_o they_o see_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o latter_a of_o these_o when_o then_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v change_v into_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n it_o be_v clear_a he_o mean_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v change_v only_o in_o virtue_n whence_o it_o follow_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v they_o shall_v appear_v to_o be_v flesh_n and_o blood_n for_o otherwise_o he_o will_v not_o satisfy_v the_o difficulty_n he_o have_v propose_v be_v they_o change_v into_o the_o real_a substance_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n as_o well_o as_o into_o their_o virtue_n the_o doubt_n will_v still_o remain_v to_o wit_n that_o they_o must_v still_o appear_v flesh_n and_o blood_n the_o change_n of_o virtue_n will_v not_o decide_v the_o question_n we_o shall_v examine_v in_o their_o due_a order_n all_o the_o frivolous_a exception_n which_o mr._n arnaud_n oppose_v against_o the_o evidence_n of_o this_o passage_n and_o likewise_o hope_v to_o give_v a_o satisfactory_a account_n to_o whatsoever_o he_o allege_v from_o this_o author_n i_o must_v not_o now_o interrupt_v my_o proof_n by_o a_o digression_n which_o will_v carry_v i_o too_o far_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v that_o theophylact_v express_o affirm_v that_o if_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n appear_v not_o to_o be_v flesh_n and_o blood_n it_o be_v because_o god_n change_v they_o into_o the_o virtue_n of_o this_o flesh_n and_o blood_n vi_o if_o we_o ascend_v high_a than_o the_o eleven_o century_n we_o shall_v find_v the_o same_o belief_n and_o expression_n among_o the_o greek_n of_o those_o time_n which_o will_v give_v we_o great_a light_n into_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o modern_n observe_v here_o how_o ely_n archbishop_n of_o candia_n the_o commentator_n on_o gregory_n nazianzen_n express_v himself_o saint_n gregory_n have_v call_v the_o eucharist_n a_o external_a sacrifice_n and_o a_o antitype_n by_o this_o external_a sacrifice_n say_v ely_n he_o mean_v that_o which_o be_v celebrate_v naz._n elias_n great_fw-mi comment_fw-fr in_o oratio_n apol._n greg._n naz._n with_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o be_v place_v on_o the_o holy_a table_n be_v real_o change_v by_o the_o power_n of_o almighty_a god_n into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v there_o no_o more_o say_v but_o this_o mr._n arnaud_n will_v be_v sure_a to_o triumph_v but_o hear_v what_o follow_v for_o add_v he_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v not_o be_v strike_v with_o horror_n in_o see_v flesh_n and_o blood_n upon_o the_o holy_a table_n god_n condescend_v to_o our_o weakness_n endue_v the_o element_n set_v before_o we_o with_o a_o enliven_a quality_n and_o change_v they_o into_o the_o efficacy_n or_o operation_n of_o his_o flesh_n this_o author_n live_v about_o the_o eight_o century_n and_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a vii_o we_o have_v already_o see_v in_o the_o quotation_n of_o nicetas_n choniatus_n a_o passage_n of_o eutychus_n which_o assert_n the_o same_o doctrine_n as_o the_o rest_n this_o author_n live_v if_o i_o be_v not_o mistake_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o six_o century_n for_o i_o believe_v he_o be_v the_o same_o eutychus_n against_o who_o gregory_n the_o great_a be_v at_o constantinople_n dispute_v touch_v the_o resurrection_n but_o howsoever_o he_o say_v 3._o nicet_fw-la annal._n lib._n 3._o according_a to_o the_o relation_n we_o have_v from_o nicetas_n that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o antitype_n by_o consecration_n imprint_n on_o they_o their_o proper_a power_n or_o proper_a virtue_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v he_o from_o who_o we_o have_v the_o comparison_n of_o the_o seal_n which_o apply_v to_o
sufficient_o enough_o declare_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n conserve_n its_o proper_a be_v be_v join_v to_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o it_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o it_o that_o it_o augment_v it_o and_o become_v by_o this_o mean_n one_o and_o the_o same_o body_n with_o he_o for_o it_o be_v thus_o the_o aliment_n we_o take_v although_o it_o conserves_n its_o own_o substance_n and_o proper_a be_v become_v one_o with_o our_o body_n by_o way_n of_o addition_n or_o augmentation_n durandus_fw-la a_o bishop_n and_o famous_a divine_a among_o the_o latin_n who_o 3._o durand_n in_o 4._o scent_n do_v 11._o quaest_n 3._o live_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o fourteen_o century_n acknowledge_v the_o force_n of_o this_o comparison_n and_o make_v it_o be_v observe_v by_o those_o in_o his_o time_n and_o also_o use_v it_o himself_o to_o strengthen_v his_o opinion_n which_o be_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n remain_v and_o lose_v its_o first_o form_n of_o bread_n receive_v the_o natural_a form_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n bellarmin_n answer_v that_o these_o comparison_n must_v not_o be_v 13._o bell._n de_fw-fr sacr._n euch._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 13._o strain_v too_o far_o that_o they_o be_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n alike_o and_o that_o the_o greek_n only_o use_v that_o of_o food_n to_o show_v the_o reality_n and_o truth_n of_o the_o change_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o not_o to_o signify_v that_o this_o change_n be_v make_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o this_o be_v in_o my_o mind_n as_o much_o as_o can_v be_v say_v with_o any_o show_n of_o reason_n we_o must_v then_o see_v here_o whether_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o greek_n we_o may_v extend_v the_o comparison_n of_o the_o food_n so_o as_o to_o understand_v thereby_o that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v make_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o way_n of_o augmentation_n of_o this_o body_n for_o if_o it_o appear_v they_o take_v it_o in_o this_o manner_n bellarmin_n answer_n signify_v nothing_o and_o our_o proof_n will_v be_v complete_a and_o undeniable_a damascen_n decide_v the_o question_n himself_o in_o his_o letter_n to_o zacharias_n biblii_fw-la damascen_n e._n pist_o ad_fw-la zachar._n doar_n &_o in_o hum._n de_fw-fr corp._n &_o sanct_n dom._n in_o edit_n biblii_fw-la bishop_n of_o door_n and_o in_o the_o short_a homily_n which_o follow_v it_o observe_v here_o what_o he_o say_v in_o his_o letter_n touch_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n of_o which_o we_o partake_v i_o declare_v to_o you_o it_o can_v be_v say_v there_o be_v two_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n there_o be_v but_o one_o alone_a for_o as_o the_o child_n assoon_o as_o he_o be_v bear_v be_v complete_a but_o receive_v his_o growth_n from_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o although_o he_o grow_v thereby_o yet_o can_v be_v say_v to_o have_v two_o body_n but_o only_o one_o so_o by_o great_a reason_n the_o bread_n and_o wine_n by_o descent_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v make_v one_o only_a body_n and_o not_o two_o by_o the_o augmentation_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v not_o be_v think_v this_o discourse_n slip_v from_o he_o unaware_o observe_v here_o how_o he_o explain_v his_o mind_n in_o the_o follow_a homily_n this_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o god_n of_o which_o we_o partake_v be_v subject_a to_o corruption_n be_v break_v spill_v eat_v and_o drink_v and_o pass_v through_o all_o the_o natural_a oeconomy_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o word_n which_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o the_o growth_n of_o our_o body_n for_o as_o to_o our_o body_n the_o first_o thing_n suppose_v be_v the_o matter_n of_o which_o the_o embryo_n consist_v afterward_o the_o mother_n furnish_v it_o with_o the_o aliment_n of_o her_o blood_n this_o matter_n be_v change_v by_o little_a and_o little_a and_o become_v a_o organise_v body_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o virtue_n which_o our_o creature_n have_v give_v to_o nature_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n be_v form_v the_o flesh_n bones_o and_o rest_n of_o the_o part_n by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o faculty_n destinied_a for_o attraction_n retention_n nourishment_n and_o growth_n so_o likewise_o the_o food_n we_o take_v increase_v and_o augment_v the_o mass_n of_o our_o body_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o these_o same_o faculty_n design_v for_o nourishment_n which_o attract_v retain_v and_o change_v the_o food_n and_o therefore_o our_o lord_n show_v we_o the_o whole_a divine_a oeconomy_n of_o his_o incarnation_n crucifixion_n burial_n resurrection_n and_o state_n of_o corruption_n in_o this_o growth_n of_o his_o body_n for_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n become_v not_o immediate_o incorruptible_a but_o corruptible_a and_o passable_a till_o his_o resurrection_n and_o after_o his_o burial_n become_v incorruptible_a by_o this_o same_o divine_a power_n by_o which_o he_o raise_v himself_o and_o make_v we_o also_o incorruptible_a but_o how_o come_v this_o to_o pass_v the_o holy_a virgin_n have_v be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o table_n whereon_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n when_o according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o angel_n the_o holy_a spirit_n come_v upon_o she_o and_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o most_o high_a overshadow_a she_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o divine_a word_n the_o divine_a person_n who_o take_v flesh_n of_o she_o so_o likewise_o here_o the_o substance_n which_o be_v bread_n and_o wine_n mingle_v with_o water_n be_v place_v on_o the_o mystical_a table_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n for_o even_o the_o virgin_n be_v nourish_v with_o these_o thing_n and_o distribute_v the_o substance_n of_o they_o to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o child_n in_o fine_a the_o priest_n he_o say_v in_o imitation_n of_o the_o angel_n let_v the_o holy_a spirit_n come_v upon_o and_o sanctify_v these_o thing_n and_o make_v the_o bread_n the_o sacred_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o chalice_n his_o precious_a blood_n then_o there_o be_v make_v not_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o nature_n but_o supernatural_o and_o by_o the_o augmentation_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v make_v i_o say_v one_o only_a body_n and_o not_o two_o after_o this_o it_o be_v lift_v up_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o priest_n as_o he_o be_v lift_v up_o on_o the_o cross_n it_o be_v distribute_v break_v and_o bury_v in_o we_o to_o make_v we_o thereby_o incorruptible_a and_o thus_o the_o oeconomy_n be_v finish_v and_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o greek_n the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v make_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n the_o food_n we_o receive_v become_v our_o body_n and_o this_o example_n or_o comparison_n exact_o comprehend_v three_o thing_n the_o first_o that_o as_o nature_n observe_v the_o same_o course_n and_o perform_v the_o same_o operation_n in_o the_o food_n we_o receive_v as_o it_o do_v in_o the_o first_o matter_n of_o which_o our_o body_n be_v compose_v so_o divine_a grace_n keep_v the_o same_o measure_n and_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o in_o the_o body_n our_o lord_n take_v of_o the_o virgin_n this_o be_v in_o all_o respect_v the_o same_o oeconomy_n they_o receive_v the_o same_o holy_a spirit_n be_v corruptible_a raise_v up_o as_o it_o be_v on_o a_o cross_n bury_v in_o we_o and_o in_o fine_a become_v incorruptible_a the_o second_o that_o as_o the_o food_n increase_v and_o give_v growth_n to_o our_o body_n so_o the_o bread_n and_o mystical_a wine_n be_v a_o growth_n or_o augmentation_n which_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n recieve_v the_o three_o that_o as_o the_o food_n make_v not_o another_o body_n but_o become_v one_o and_o the_o same_o body_n with_o that_o which_o it_o augment_v so_o the_o mystery_n be_v not_o a_o new_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o the_o same_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n moreover_o although_o the_o greek_n use_v the_o simile_n of_o food_n whereby_o to_o explain_v the_o manner_n after_o which_o the_o bread_n in_o the_o eucharist_n become_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n yet_o we_o must_v not_o imagine_v they_o believe_v the_o bread_n receive_v the_o physical_a or_o natural_a form_n of_o our_o lord_n flesh_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n the_o food_n receive_v that_o of_o we_o whether_o we_o understand_v by_o this_o physical_a form_n the_o soul_n of_o jesus_n christ_n or_o some_o other_o substantial_a form_n subordinate_a to_o the_o soul_n this_o be_v not_o at_o all_o their_o belief_n for_o they_o only_o mean_v that_o as_o the_o food_n we_o eat_v receive_v the_o physical_a or_o natural_a form_n of_o our_o body_n so_o the_o bread_n in_o the_o eucharist_n
the_o bread_n six_o these_o principal_a and_o essential_a difference_n produce_v other_o for_o it_o hence_o appear_v that_o although_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o latin_n in_o these_o general_a expression_n which_o bear_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n into_o his_o real_a body_n into_o his_o own_o proper_a body_n yet_o they_o differ_v from_o they_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o these_o expression_n understand_v they_o in_o a_o quite_o different_a manner_n for_o the_o latin_n mean_v the_o bread_n be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n by_o a_o real_a transubstantiation_n which_o make_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n cease_v become_v the_o proper_a substance_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o same_o in_o number_n which_o it_o be_v before_o the_o greek_n on_o the_o contrary_a mean_a that_o the_o bread_n remain_v bread_n in_o its_o proper_a substance_n be_v change_v into_o the_o proper_a body_n of_o christ_n in_fw-la asmuch_o as_o that_o it_o be_v make_v a_o increase_n or_o augmentation_n by_o the_o impression_n it_o receive_v from_o its_o virtue_n so_o that_o when_o both_o one_o and_o the_o other_o say_v the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n they_o in_o no_o sort_n agree_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o proposition_n the_o latin_n understanding_n it_o in_o a_o divide_a sense_n as_o they_o term_v it_o which_o be_v to_o say_v that_o that_o which_o be_v before_o bread_n be_v now_o no_o long_o so_o but_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o greek_n on_o the_o contrary_a that_o that_o which_o be_v still_o bread_n be_v also_o this_o body_n vii_o the_o latin_n follow_v their_o hypothesis_n be_v force_v to_o admit_v the_o existence_n of_o accident_n without_o a_o subject_a the_o greek_n be_v not_o whence_o it_o be_v they_o never_o mention_v this_o pretend_a existence_n and_o we_o find_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o their_o author_n viii_o the_o latin_n be_v oblige_v to_o give_v a_o reason_n for_o several_a natural_a experiment_n which_o denote_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n remain_v and_o which_o seem_v incompatible_a with_o their_o belief_n as_o that_o our_o body_n be_v nourish_v with_o the_o eucharist_n that_o it_o breed_v maggot_n in_o it_o etc._n etc._n in_o which_o they_o be_v extreme_o puzzle_v the_o greek_n be_v not_o so_o neither_o do_v we_o find_v the_o least_o hint_n thereof_o in_o their_o book_n ix_o the_o latin_n can_v but_o admit_v the_o existence_n of_o the_o same_o body_n in_o several_a place_n at_o once_o the_o greek_n know_v not_o any_o thing_n of_o this_o neither_o be_v they_o concern_v at_o it_o x._o the_o latin_n be_v force_v to_o make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n exist_v in_o the_o sacrament_n void_a of_o his_o natural_a proportion_n and_o property_n the_o greek_n do_v not_o so_o and_o therefore_o we_o see_v they_o never_o trouble_v at_o these_o difficulty_n which_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o latin_n xi_o the_o latin_n by_o a_o unavoidable_a consequence_n of_o their_o doctrine_n adore_v with_o a_o sovereign_a adoration_n the_o eucharist_n which_o be_v according_a to_o they_o the_o proper_a substance_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v natural_a body_n separate_v from_o any_o other_o substance_n the_o greek_n do_v not_o so_o as_o we_o observe_v in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n xii_o the_o latin_n believe_v the_o wicked_a receive_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o mouth_n of_o their_o body_n although_o to_o their_o condemnation_n the_o greek_n hold_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v make_v this_o body_n and_o blood_n only_o to_o the_o faithful_a not_o to_o insist_v on_o several_a other_o difference_n which_o do_v not_o precise_o relate_v to_o our_o question_n as_o that_o the_o greek_n do_v all_o of_o they_o communicate_v of_o both_o kind_n whereas_o the_o latin_n give_v only_o to_o the_o people_n that_o of_o bread_n that_o the_o greek_n hold_v the_o consecration_n be_v perform_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o latin_n on_o the_o contrary_a by_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o the_o latin_n use_v wafer_n or_o unleavened_a bread_n whereas_o the_o greek_n abhor_v the_o azyme_n use_v only_o that_o which_o be_v leaven_v there_o be_v likewise_o several_a other_o difference_n which_o i_o shall_v not_o here_o repeat_v because_o the_o reader_n may_v find_v they_o in_o what_o have_v be_v already_o say_v in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n and_o here_o have_v i_o represent_v as_o exact_o as_o i_o can_v the_o difference_n and_o agreement_n of_o the_o two_o church_n if_o it_o be_v now_o demand_v in_o what_o point_n we_o agree_v with_o the_o greek_n this_o may_v be_v easy_o collect_v from_o what_o i_o have_v already_o say_v we_o agree_v almost_o with_o they_o in_o all_o point_n wherein_o they_o differ_v from_o the_o latin_n 1._o in_o that_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o conversion_n of_o substance_n any_o more_o than_o they_o nor_o admit_v the_o substantial_a presence_n of_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n that_o we_o adore_v not_o the_o sacrament_n nor_o acknowledge_v any_o of_o the_o consequence_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n 2._o we_o agree_v with_o the_o greek_n in_o that_o they_o conceive_v the_o change_n which_o be_v make_v in_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o be_v a_o change_n of_o virtue_n by_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n god_n not_o destroy_v the_o nature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o add_v his_o grace_n to_o nature_n 3._o in_o that_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v any_o more_o than_o they_o that_o the_o wicked_a receive_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 4._o in_o that_o we_o believe_v with_o they_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o communicate_v of_o both_o kind_n 5._o in_o our_o hold_v the_o consecration_n be_v perform_v by_o prayer_n 6._o in_o fine_a that_o we_o deliver_v the_o sacrament_n in_o leaven_a bread_n although_o we_o hold_v the_o use_n of_o the_o azyme_n a_o indifferent_a thing_n yet_o it_o must_v not_o be_v imagine_v we_o pretend_v there_o be_v no_o difference_n in_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o greek_n and_o we_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v any_o of_o our_o doctor_n ever_o assert_v such_o a_o thing_n mr._n arnaud_n will_v make_v the_o world_n believe_v i_o maintain_v this_o and_o have_v triumph_v thereupon_o in_o several_a place_n of_o his_o book_n as_o if_o i_o suppose_v the_o greek_n be_v berengarian_n or_o calvinist_n but_o this_o be_v a_o groundless_a charge_n i_o only_o deny_v that_o the_o greek_n which_o be_v call_v schismatic_n believe_v transubstantiation_n and_o the_o adoration_n it_o belong_v to_o he_o therefore_o to_o see_v whether_o he_o have_v reason_n to_o accuse_v i_o in_o this_o of_o rashness_n and_o inconceivable_a boldness_n or_o whether_o he_o himself_o rather_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o this_o when_o he_o brag_v of_o confound_a minister_n with_o the_o number_n of_o his_o proof_n perhaps_o he_o will_v have_v hit_v better_a on_o it_o have_v he_o say_v he_o have_v confound_v his_o reader_n but_o to_o let_v this_o pass_v i_o shall_v here_o true_o denote_v the_o principal_a difference_n between_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o greek_n and_o we_o i._o the_o greek_n since_o the_o eight_o century_n reject_v the_o term_n of_o type_n and_o figure_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o eucharist_n although_o they_o use_v they_o of_o symbol_n and_o representation_n we_o admit_v equal_o both_o as_o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o six_o age_n ever_o do_v ii_o they_o seem_v willing_a to_o keep_v in_o some_o sort_n the_o literal_a sense_n of_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o we_o do_v not_o for_o we_o understand_v they_o in_o this_o sense_n this_o bread_n be_v the_o sacred_a sign_n or_o the_o sacrament_n of_o my_o body_n or_o which_o be_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n the_o bread_n signify_v my_o body_n they_o on_o the_o contrary_a take_v the_o term_n est_fw-la in_o some_o sort_n according_a to_o the_o letter_n will_v have_v the_o same_o substance_n which_o be_v bread_n to_o be_v also_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o therefore_o they_o so_o often_o say_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v not_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n but_o the_o body_n not_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o flesh_n itself_o because_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o say_v this_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n but_o this_o be_v my_o body_n whereunto_o relate_v that_o say_n of_o theophilact_fw-mi we_o already_o cite_v which_o be_v we_o must_v not_o be_v trouble_v to_o believe_v bread_n be_v flesh_n iii_o it_o be_v likewise_o to_o keep_v this_o pretend_a literal_a sense_n that_o they_o will_v have_v the_o bread_n to_o be_v make_v one_o with_o the_o body_n by_o its_o union_n to_o the_o divinity_n by_o the_o impression_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o by_o a_o change_n of_o
change_n of_o virtue_n signify_v a_o change_n of_o substance_n by_o three_o explication_n of_o which_o he_o give_v we_o the_o choice_n moreover_o i_o know_v not_o why_o he_o shall_v tell_v we_o that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o 288._o lib._n 2._o c._n 9_o p._n 288._o eaithful_a never_o separate_v the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n body_n from_o the_o body_n itself_o nor_o his_o body_n from_o its_o virtue_n for_o if_o he_o mean_v this_o general_o as_o his_o expression_n intimate_v he_o shall_v remember_v what_o he_o say_v just_a before_o that_o baptism_n contain_v the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n blood_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n the_o minister_n imagine_v this_o virtue_n to_o be_v 179._o ibid._n p._n 179._o contain_v in_o the_o eucharist_n he_o shall_v have_v observe_v that_o in_o his_o chapter_n on_o nicholas_n methoniensis_n he_o positive_o assert_n that_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v 223._o lib._n 2._o c._n 13._o p._n 223._o communicate_v to_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o oil_n of_o confirmation_n it_o seem_v to_o i_o here_o be_v a_o manifest_a contradiction_n for_o if_o the_o faithful_a do_v not_o separate_v the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n body_n from_o the_o body_n itself_o that_o be_v to_o say_v according_a as_o he_o understand_v it_o from_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o body_n how_o do_v the_o water_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o oil_n of_o confirmation_n contain_v the_o virtue_n of_o this_o body_n see_v it_o be_v out_o of_o doubt_n that_o they_o contain_v not_o the_o substance_n of_o they_o but_o whence_o have_v he_o learn_v such_o a_o profound_a kind_n of_o doctrine_n that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o faithful_a do_v not_o separate_v the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n body_n from_o the_o body_n itself_o do_v not_o this_o virtue_n accompany_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o st._n paul_n call_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n and_o in_o which_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v a_o presence_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n do_v he_o not_o know_v that_o the_o father_n teach_v we_o eat_v our_o saviour_n flesh_n as_o well_o in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n as_o in_o the_o participation_n of_o baptism_n which_o can_v only_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o virtue_n separate_v from_o the_o substance_n if_o mr._n arnaud_n say_v that_o he_o understand_v this_o as_o mean_v only_o of_o the_o eucharist_n beside_o that_o his_o term_n be_v general_a and_o in_o manner_n of_o a_o principle_n which_o he_o afterward_o apply_v to_o the_o eucharist_n beside_o this_o i_o say_v this_o do_v not_o at_o all_o resolve_v the_o question_n see_v our_o debate_n be_v whether_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o body_n be_v in_o the_o eucharist_n together_o with_o the_o substance_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v in_o it_o alone_o and_o without_o the_o substance_n wherefore_o must_v not_o the_o faithful_a who_o acknowledge_v in_o other_o particular_n this_o virtue_n without_o the_o substance_n acknowledge_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o this_o be_v what_o i_o have_v to_o say_v to_o the_o passage_n of_o theophylact_fw-mi and_o which_o may_v likewise_o serve_v for_o a_o illustration_n to_o what_o mr._n arnaud_n allege_v out_o of_o nicholas_n methoniensis_n this_o author_n write_v a_o treatise_n which_o be_v insert_v in_o the_o lat._n bibl._n patr._n tom._n 2._o greco_n lat._n bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la under_o this_o title_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d against_o those_o that_o doubt_n and_o say_v the_o consecrate_a bread_n and_o wine_n be_v not_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n mr._n arnaud_n say_v he_o find_v the_o minister_n very_o much_o perplex_v touch_v this_o doubt_n but_o this_o be_v only_o a_o imaginary_a difficulty_n for_o what_o perplexity_n be_v 223._o lib._n 2._o c._n 13._o p._n 223._o there_o in_o it_o these_o people_n doubt_v whether_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o do_v they_o doubt_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v the_o sign_n or_o representation_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n no_o this_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o doubt_n do_v they_o doubt_v that_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o virtue_n shall_v we_o take_v their_o doubt_n in_o this_o sense_n it_o will_v not_o be_v such_o a_o strange_a matter_n as_o mr._n arnaud_n make_v it_o he_o may_v declaim_v if_o he_o please_v why_o can_v not_o they_o believe_v christ_n may_v moral_o communicate_v to_o the_o bread_n the_o virtue_n of_o his_o body_n be_v it_o a_o hard_a matter_n to_o communicate_v to_o the_o ibid._n ibid._n bread_n the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n body_n than_o to_o communicate_v it_o to_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o oil_n of_o confirmation_n this_o be_v but_o a_o flourish_n for_o palladius_n tell_v we_o that_o a_o monk_n doubt_v of_o this_o very_a thing_n have_v have_v no_o respect_n to_o mr._n arnaud_n remonstrance_n he_o doubt_v touch_v the_o gift_n and_o say_v how_o can_v the_o 73._o pallad_n hist_o cap._n 73._o gift_n sanctify_v i_o st._n ambrose_n in_o his_o treatise_n de_fw-fr initiatis_fw-la combat_v the_o same_o doubt_n touch_v the_o virtue_n of_o baptism_n be_v this_o then_o this_o great_a mystery_n which_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v nor_o yet_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o conceive_v i_o see_v the_o same_o water_n which_o i_o see_v every_o day_n be_v this_o that_o which_o must_v cleanse_v i_o mr._n arnaud_n must_v not_o imagine_v it_o be_v so_o easy_a a_o matter_n for_o weak_a and_o profane_a person_n to_o believe_v a_o supernatural_a virtue_n to_o be_v communicate_v to_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n we_o have_v already_o see_v that_o cyrillus_n of_o alexandria_n and_o ely_n de_fw-fr creté_fw-fr have_v tell_v we_o that_o god_n change_v the_o bread_n into_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o body_n add_v that_o we_o must_v not_o doubt_v of_o it_o see_v christ_n himself_o say_v it_o which_o show_v that_o this_o be_v as_o much_o a_o subject_a of_o doubt_n as_o any_o thing_n else_o but_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o expound_v in_o this_o sense_n the_o doubt_n of_o those_o of_o who_o nicholas_n methoniensis_n speak_v his_o expression_n must_v not_o be_v alter_v they_o doubt_v whether_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o doubt_n arise_v from_o the_o general_a and_o usual_a expression_n of_o the_o greek_n who_o positive_o affirm_v it_o what_o can_v be_v conclude_v hence_o the_o greek_n than_o understand_v these_o general_a expression_n in_o a_o sense_n of_o transubstantiation_n or_o real_a presence_n i_o deny_v it_o and_o that_o with_o reason_n for_o this_o do_v not_o follow_v but_o it_o will_v be_v reply_v these_o doubter_n at_o least_o believe_v their_o church_n take_v they_o in_o this_o sense_n and_o it_o be_v likely_a this_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o their_o doubt_n which_o i_o also_o deny_v for_o if_o these_o be_v their_o thought_n why_o do_v they_o not_o tell_v we_o so_o why_o can_v not_o they_o say_v they_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o doctrine_n that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v change_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o what_o purpose_n so_o many_o word_n this_o proposition_n the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n offend_v they_o and_o which_o way_n soever_o they_o turn_v it_o it_o can_v not_o seem_v to_o they_o capable_a of_o a_o rational_a sense_n whether_o this_o doubt_n arise_v through_o want_v of_o a_o thro-consideration_n or_o whether_o in_o effect_n they_o have_v examine_v the_o matter_n or_o have_v consider_v the_o proposition_n either_o confuse_o in_o itself_o or_o in_o the_o exposition_n the_o greek_n give_v of_o it_o be_v more_o than_o we_o know_v for_o nicolas_n methoniensis_n say_v nothing_o of_o it_o and_o we_o can_v inform_v ourselves_o elsewhere_o this_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o fact_n on_o which_o every_o man_n may_v make_v his_o conjecture_n but_o yet_o this_o principle_n must_v remain_v undeniable_a that_o their_o doubt_n arise_v from_o this_o proposition_n the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o not_o from_o this_o other_o the_o bread_n be_v transubstantiate_v into_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n let_v mr._n arnaud_n show_v we_o if_o he_o please_v how_o it_o happen_v that_o between_o these_o two_o doubt_n which_o theophylact_v and_o nicolas_n methoniensis_n propose_v there_o arise_v never_o a_o one_o touch_v the_o substantial_a conversion_n for_o suppose_v the_o greek_n believe_v it_o it_o can_v not_o be_v but_o some_o must_v doubt_v and_o say_v how_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n change_v into_o that_o of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n even_o as_o they_o say_v how_o be_v bread_n flesh_n how_o be_v bread_n the_o body_n the_o language_n which_o
223._o lib._n 2._o c._n 13._o p._n 223._o according_a to_o mr._n arnaud_n be_v not_o so_o barren_a but_o they_o can_v furnish_v we_o with_o expression_n to_o say_v i_o doubt_v whether_o the_o bread_n contain_v the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n body_n i_o doubt_v whether_o it_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n can_v they_o not_o likewise_o supply_v they_o with_o proper_a term_n who_o will_v say_v i_o doubt_v whether_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n be_v change_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n there_o be_v nothing_o then_o in_o the_o doubt_n of_o these_o people_n which_o nicholas_n methoniensis_n handle_v which_o can_v favour_v mr._n arnaud_n cause_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n in_o his_o answer_n which_o will_v do_v he_o any_o kindness_n nicolaus_n methoniensis_n say_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o this_o mystical_a sacrifice_n take_v its_o original_a from_o our_o lord_n himself_o that_o we_o must_v not_o despise_v what_o have_v be_v teach_v we_o by_o this_o divine_a mouth_n which_o can_v lie_v that_o it_o be_v he_o himself_o tell_v we_o this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n and_o if_o you_o eat_v not_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n nor_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o that_o we_o must_v not_o charge_v he_o with_o want_n of_o power_n see_v he_o be_v almighty_a that_o his_o body_n be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n above_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n and_o above_o the_o thought_n and_o apprehension_n of_o men._n mr._n arnaud_n be_v so_o well_o satisfy_v with_o these_o expression_n that_o he_o cry_v out_o in_o a_o transport_v of_o joy_n that_o they_o be_v just_a natural_a and_o befit_v 226._o ibid._n p._n 226._o a_o bishop_n to_o utter_v that_o believe_v transubstantiation_n and_o refute_v those_o that_o do_v not_o but_o what_o be_v there_o in_o all_o this_o which_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o greek_n be_v such_o as_o i_o have_v represent_v it_o in_o the_o thirteen_o chapter_n of_o the_o forego_n book_n the_o bread_n be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o impression_n of_o his_o supernatural_a virtue_n and_o be_v make_v this_o body_n by_o way_n of_o augmentation_n this_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o his_o almighty_a power_n which_o act_v above_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n but_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o this_o be_v a_o transubstantiation_n have_v nicolaus_n methoniensis_n mean_v a_o change_n of_o substance_n why_o can_v he_o not_o say_v so_o the_o tongue_n which_o mr._n arnaud_n have_v so_o enrich_v when_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o body_n be_v in_o question_n must_v they_o immediate_o become_v so_o poor_a again_o when_o the_o question_n concern_v that_o of_o substance_n can_v not_o they_o furnish_v this_o bishop_n with_o proper_a term_n to_o say_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n be_v change_v into_o that_o of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v what_o he_o ought_v to_o find_v in_o nicholas_n his_o expression_n to_o bear_v he_o out_o in_o his_o exultation_n but_o mr._n arnaud_n can_v find_v matter_n of_o triumph_n when_o he_o please_v nicolaus_n methoniensis_n continue_v his_o discourse_n add_v perhaps_o you_o doubt_v of_o this_o mystery_n and_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o because_o you_o do_v not_o see_v flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o mean_v according_a to_o mr._n claude_n say_v mr._n arnaud_n perhaps_o you_o do_v not_o believe_v 226._o p._n 226._o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n contain_v the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n because_o you_o do_v not_o see_v flesh_n and_o blood_n as_o if_o there_o must_v appear_v flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o we_o may_v believe_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n contain_v the_o virtue_n of_o they_o these_o people_n reason_v add_v he_o will_v consist_v according_a to_o mr._n claude_n in_o a_o very_a pleasant_a argument_n if_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n contain_a the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n body_n there_o will_v appear_v flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o eucharist_n but_o there_o do_v not_o appear_v flesh_n and_o blood_n therefore_o they_o do_v not_o contain_v the_o virtue_n thereof_o he_o enhance_v this_o remark_n by_o a_o example_n take_v from_o my_o book_n which_o contain_v say_v he_o moral_o my_o virtue_n so_o that_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v why_o my_o person_n do_v not_o appear_v in_o all_o the_o chamber_n wherein_o my_o book_n be_v read_v this_o discourse_n be_v so_o full_a of_o error_n that_o i_o can_v scarce_o believe_v it_o be_v mr._n arnaud'_v own_o one_a suppose_v we_o do_v attribute_n to_o these_o dubitant_n the_o argument_n he_o have_v form_v he_o can_v call_v it_o a_o pleasant_a and_o ridiculous_a argument_n as_o he_o have_v do_v without_o contradict_v himself_o and_o deride_v his_o own_o maxim_n which_o he_o lay_v down_o in_o his_o chapter_n touch_v theophylact_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o faithful_a 188._o p._n 188._o do_v never_o separate_v the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n body_n from_o the_o body_n itself_o nor_o his_o body_n from_o his_o virtue_n and_o that_o it_o never_o enter_v into_o their_o thought_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o that_o we_o receive_v only_o in_o the_o eucharist_n its_o strength_n and_o virtue_n whereas_o they_o believe_v we_o receive_v only_o this_o strength_n and_o virtue_n from_o its_o be_v real_o and_o true_o present_a in_o our_o mystery_n suppose_v that_o nicolaus_n methoniensis_n his_o doubter_n reason_v on_o the_o principle_n of_o mr._n arnaud_n believer_n their_o argument_n will_v contain_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v natural_a and_o reasonable_a for_o if_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v only_o in_o the_o eucharist_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o body_n be_v real_o and_o true_o present_v in_o it_o it_o natural_o follow_v there_o must_v appear_v flesh_n therein_o see_v the_o virtue_n thereof_o can_v but_o be_v accompany_v by_o this_o flesh_n according_a to_o mr._n arnaud_n and_o his_o faithful_a this_o reason_v must_v be_v whole_o ground_v on_o two_o proposition_n the_o one_o that_o wheresoever_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v substantial_o present_a there_o must_v appear_v flesh_n this_o be_v a_o natural_a consequence_n the_o other_a that_o the_o virtue_n of_o this_o body_n be_v only_o in_o the_o eucharist_n because_o the_o body_n itself_o be_v substantial_o in_o it_o this_o be_v mr._n arnaud'_v faith_n if_o this_o reason_v be_v pleasant_a and_o ridiculous_a it_o can_v be_v so_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o first_o proposition_n for_o as_o i_o say_v it_o be_v self_n evident_a it_o must_v be_v so_o then_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o second_o that_o be_v to_o say_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o mr._n arnaud_n faith_n be_v it_o not_o strange_a mr._n arnaud_n shall_v forget_v himself_o so_o soon_o as_o ever_o he_o have_v leap_v out_o of_o one_o chapter_n into_o another_o and_o ridicule_n himself_o i_o confess_v it_o may_v happen_v that_o a_o man_n although_o otherwise_o considerative_a may_v fall_v into_o contradiction_n for_o there_o be_v few_o person_n but_o what_o be_v liable_a to_o mistake_v but_o it_o be_v strange_a a_o man_n shall_v combat_v and_o fall_v foul_a on_o himself_o because_o that_o when_o we_o be_v earnest_o intent_n on_o any_o subject_a the_o idea_n thereof_o return_v and_o attention_n furnish_v we_o with_o that_o matter_n which_o offer_v not_o itself_o at_o first_o but_o that_o such_o a_o man_n of_o part_n as_o mr._n arnaud_n shall_v contradict_v and_o confute_v himself_o and_o scoff_v at_o his_o own_o assertion_n in_o the_o same_o book_n at_o three_o chapter_n distance_n be_v in_o my_o mind_n a_o little_a amaze_a ii_o but_o moreover_o it_o be_v certain_a mr._n arnaud_n have_v be_v plain_o mistake_v in_o the_o argue_n which_o he_o attribute_n according_a to_o we_o to_o nicolaus_n methoniensis_n his_o dubitant_n for_o we_o never_o tell_v he_o their_o doubt_n be_v ground_v on_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o virtue_n perhaps_o say_v nicolaus_n methoniensis_n you_o doubt_v of_o this_o mystery_n and_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o because_o you_o do_v not_o see_v flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o it_o their_o doubt_n be_v ground_v on_o the_o general_a proposition_n of_o the_o greek_n that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n nicolas_n say_v perhaps_o this_o proposition_n appear_v to_o they_o incredible_a because_o they_o do_v not_o see_v flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o eucharist_n we_o shall_v know_v whether_o these_o doubter_n acknowledge_v this_o be_v in_o effect_n the_o real_a cause_n of_o their_o doubt_n but_o suppose_v it_o be_v all_o that_o can_v be_v conclude_v thence_o be_v that_o they_o will_v reason_v in_o this_o sort_n if_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n it_o must_v appear_v flesh_n but_o it_o do_v not_o therefore_o it_o
be_v not_o flesh_n this_o reason_v oppose_v the_o expression_n of_o the_o greek_n that_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o also_o the_o example_n which_o they_o give_v of_o it_o to_o wit_n of_o the_o bread_n which_o our_o saviour_n eat_v but_o it_o do_v not_o disagree_v with_o the_o exposition_n which_o they_o give_v of_o it_o which_o be_v that_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o virtue_n on_o the_o contrary_n we_o have_v already_o observe_v that_o theophylact_v use_n this_o exposition_n for_o the_o solving_a of_o the_o objection_n contain_v in_o this_o reason_v which_o plain_o show_v that_o whilst_o this_o proposition_n the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n stand_v alone_o and_o unexplain_v it_o may_v give_v occasion_n to_o ignorant_a people_n to_o form_v this_o objection_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v explain_v and_o show_v in_o what_o sense_n the_o greek_n understand_v it_o the_o doubt_n vanish_v and_o this_o will_v more_o plain_o appear_v if_o we_o consider_v the_o answer_n which_o nicolaus_n methoniensis_n make_v to_o those_o that_o doubt_v for_o it_o come_v very_o near_o to_o that_o of_o theophylact._n god_n say_v he_o respect_v our_o weakness_n lest_o we_o shall_v conceive_v horror_n at_o the_o pledge_n of_o eternal_a life_n as_o be_v not_o able_a to_o endure_v the_o sight_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n do_v therefore_o deliver_v to_o we_o thing_n familiar_a to_o our_o nature_n and_o have_v join_v to_o they_o his_o divinity_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n this_o answer_n do_v in_o a_o manner_n explain_v in_o what_o sense_n the_o greek_n believe_v the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o wit_n by_o its_o union_n with_o the_o divinity_n which_o do_v very_o well_o solve_v the_o argument_n of_o the_o doubter_n and_o bereave_v it_o of_o its_o strength_n for_o if_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n only_o by_o this_o mean_n to_o wit_n by_o its_o union_n with_o the_o divinity_n there_o be_v no_o long_a occasion_n to_o say_v it_o shall_v appear_v flesh_n it_o be_v then_o clear_a that_o this_o whole_a dispute_n of_o nicolaus_n methoniensis_n overthrow_v transubstantiation_n as_o well_o as_o that_o of_o theophylact._n for_o as_o to_o those_o that_o doubt_v have_v they_o know_v the_o greek_a church_n teach_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n be_v change_v into_o that_o of_o the_o body_n they_o will_v have_v ground_v their_o objection_n not_o on_o the_o general_a proposition_n that_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n but_o on_o the_o particular_a one_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o bread_n be_v change_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n whence_o it_o more_o strong_o and_o distinct_o follow_v that_o it_o ought_v to_o appear_v flesh_n after_o the_o change_n and_o as_o to_o the_o answer_v return_v they_o they_o must_v have_v be_v tell_v that_o the_o substance_n only_o be_v change_v and_o that_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n remain_v to_o serve_v as_o a_o veil_n to_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v what_o ought_v to_o be_v answer_v on_o the_o hypothesis_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o not_o that_o the_o bread_n be_v join_v to_o the_o divinity_n this_o answer_n will_v be_v absurd_a if_o we_o suppose_v transubstantiation_n of_o the_o difficulty_n will_v still_o remain_v why_o the_o bread_n become_v the_o substance_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v proper_a flesh_n it_o do_v not_o appear_v flesh_n yet_o nicolaus_n methoniensis_n will_v have_v these_o objector_n rest_v satify_v with_o his_o answer_n and_o extend_v not_o their_o doubt_n any_o far_o chap._n viii_o the_o profession_n of_o faith_n which_o the_o sarracen_n be_v cause_v to_o make_v in_o the_o twelve_v century_n consider_v several_a passage_n out_o of_o cabasilas_n simeon_n archbishop_n of_o thessalonica_n jeremias_n the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o several_a other_o collect_v by_o mr._n arnaud_n out_o of_o greek_a author_n examine_v we_o have_v already_o rehearse_v the_o profession_n of_o faith_n which_o the_o greek_n of_o the_o twelve_v century_n cause_v the_o sarracen_n to_o make_v that_o embrace_v the_o christian_a religion_n to_o show_v the_o greek_n keep_v themselves_o to_o the_o general_a expression_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wines_n be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o how_o they_o be_v change_v into_o this_o body_n and_o blood_n leave_v to_o god_n the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o manner_n thereof_o it_o be_v certain_a this_o be_v all_o can_v be_v conclude_v thence_o and_o yet_o mr._n arnaud_n have_v not_o fail_v to_o draw_v this_o profession_n of_o faith_n to_o his_o advantage_n but_o see_v he_o design_v to_o make_v a_o proof_n of_o it_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o he_o ought_v at_o least_o to_o rehearse_v true_o the_o term_n of_o it_o and_o not_o alter_v they_o as_o he_o have_v do_v in_o his_o version_n i_o believe_v say_v the_o convert_n and_o confess_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o lat._n bibl._n patr._n tom_n 2._o grec_n lat._n be_v mystical_o sacrifice_v by_o the_o christian_n and_o of_o which_o they_o partake_v in_o their_o divine_a sacrament_n this_o clause_n thus_o express_v have_v not_o content_v mr._n arnaud_n and_o therefore_o he_o have_v not_o think_v good_a to_o relate_v it_o in_o this_o form_n although_o it_o be_v so_o in_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a version_n i_o believe_v also_o say_v the_o sarracen_n that_o these_o thing_n be_v in_o truth_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v change_v by_o his_o divine_a virtue_n intellectual_o and_o invisible_o above_o all_o humane_a understanding_n as_o be_v best_n know_a to_o himself_o these_o be_v so_o far_o the_o true_a expression_n of_o the_o profession_n here_o follow_v mr._n arnaud_n version_n i_o be_o persuade_v 247._o lib._n 2._o c._n 15._o p._n 247._o i_o believe_v i_o confess_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n mystical_o consecrate_a by_o the_o christian_n and_o of_o which_o they_o partake_v in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n be_v in_o truth_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v change_v by_o his_o divine_a virtue_n in_o a_o manner_n not_o to_o be_v perceive_v by_o our_o eye_n and_o discernible_a only_o to_o the_o mind_n but_o surpass_v all_o the_o thought_n of_o man_n and_o which_o be_v only_o comprehend_v by_o god_n alone_o and_o so_o i_o promise_v that_o i_o will_v partake_v of_o it_o with_o other_o faithful_a people_n as_o be_v in_o truth_n his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n by_o this_o mean_n one_a he_o confound_v two_o thing_n which_o the_o proselyte_n distinguish_v the_o one_o be_v to_o confess_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n of_o which_o the_o christian_n partake_v and_o the_o other_o to_o confess_v that_o this_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v in_o truth_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n these_o two_o clause_n be_v thus_o distinguish_v it_o be_v clear_v the_o first_o suppose_n that_o it_o be_v bread_n and_o wine_n and_o this_o mr._n arnaud_n will_v conceal_v by_o confound_v they_o in_o one_o 2_o instead_o of_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d intellectual_o and_o invisible_o he_o have_v take_v such_o a_o circuit_n as_o change_v the_o sense_n in_o a_o manner_n say_v he_o which_o our_o eye_n do_v not_o discover_v and_o which_o be_v discernible_a only_o to_o the_o mind_n to_o hinder_v the_o reader_n from_o observe_v that_o the_o change_n in_o question_n be_v spiritual_a and_o mystical_a not_o sensible_a or_o material_a for_o this_o be_v precise_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3_o instead_o of_o these_o term_n as_o he_o alone_o know_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o god_n only_o determinate_o know_v what_o this_o spiritual_a and_o mystical_a change_n be_v he_o have_v translate_v in_o a_o manner_n comprehend_v by_o god_n alone_o to_o accommodate_v this_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o express_o determine_v the_o change_n of_o one_o substance_n into_o another_o but_o not_o be_v able_a to_o disentangle_v herself_o from_o the_o difficulty_n she_o find_v in_o this_o doctrine_n send_v we_o to_o god_n and_o yet_o with_o all_o these_o alteration_n mr._n arnaud_n can_v conclude_v nothing_o from_o this_o profession_n of_o faith_n unless_o it_o be_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v in_o truth_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o they_o be_v change_v by_o his_o divine_a virtue_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o point_n we_o dispute_v on_o they_o be_v then_o change_v in_o respect_n of_o their_o substance_n it_o be_v this_o consequence_n which_o we_o deny_v in_o effect_n whether_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n by_o a_o change_n of_o virtue_n and_o by_o way_n of_o augmentation_n as_o the_o greek_n explain_v it_o or_o otherwise_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o
be_v so_o true_o and_o not_o false_o so_o thâ—s_v profession_n of_o faith_n than_o mean_v no_o more_o than_o this_o that_o we_o must_v believe_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v not_o vain_o and_o imaginarily_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n but_o real_o and_o true_o although_o god_n only_o know_v how_o they_o be_v change_v or_o what_o kind_n of_o change_n happen_v to_o they_o now_o this_o suppose_n on_o one_o hand_n that_o they_o be_v still_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o on_o the_o other_o that_o we_o must_v not_o proceed_v so_o far_o as_o to_o a_o change_n of_o substance_n mr._n arnaud_n then_o advertise_v the_o world_n to_o no_o purpose_n that_o these_o kind_n of_o write_n be_v design_v to_o represent_v the_o general_n public_a and_o universal_a sentiment_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o the_o particular_a sentiment_n of_o author_n that_o they_o contain_v a_o 246._o p._n 246._o exact_a precise_a and_o plain_a way_n of_o speak_v without_o figure_n or_o metaphor_n their_o end_n be_v only_o to_o give_v a_o exact_a and_o true_a account_n of_o point_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o turn_v these_o remark_n against_o himself_o for_o see_v these_o kind_n of_o write_n speak_v precise_o and_o exact_o he_o ought_v to_o show_v we_o distinct_o and_o exact_o the_o conversion_n of_o substance_n contain_v in_o they_o and_o see_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o they_o and_o yet_o this_o profession_n of_o faith_n represent_v the_o general_n public_a and_o universal_a sentiment_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n it_o follow_v that_o this_o public_a general_n and_o universal_a sentiment_n be_v not_o transubstantiation_n to_o little_a purpose_n likewise_o do_v he_o add_v that_o the_o church_n will_v not_o have_v the_o 247._o p._n 247._o convert_v sarracen_n believe_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v not_o true_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o only_o his_o figure_n endue_v with_o their_o virtue_n this_o be_v not_o the_o point_n the_o question_n be_v to_o know_v whether_o they_o be_v teach_v the_o conversion_n of_o substance_n which_o be_v what_o he_o ought_v to_o show_v but_o this_o he_o will_v be_v never_o able_a to_o do_v for_o for_o to_o teach_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v real_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v what_o be_v precise_o contain_v in_o this_o profession_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o as_o as_o i_o have_v already_o say_v the_o teach_v the_o conversion_n of_o substance_n moreover_o i_o never_o tell_v he_o the_o modern_a greek_n assert_v the_o eucharist_n to_o be_v a_o figure_n and_o as_o to_o the_o change_n of_o virtue_n we_o do_v not_o prove_v it_o it_o be_v true_a by_o this_o profession_n of_o faith_n but_o we_o prove_v it_o by_o other_o testimony_n which_o be_v so_o plain_a and_o expressive_a that_o mr._n arnaud_n can_v give_v no_o solid_a answer_n to_o they_o there_o only_o remain_v now_o of_o all_o those_o pretend_a proof_n of_o mr._n arnaud_n some_o passage_n out_o of_o cabasilas_n bishop_n of_o thessalonica_n simeon_n bishop_n also_o of_o thessalonica_n jeremias_n the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o some_o other_o greek_a author_n they_o all_o say_v near_o upon_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o be_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n this_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n that_o they_o be_v change_v into_o this_o body_n and_o blood_n but_o mr._n arnaud_n must_v disabuse_v himself_o once_o for_o all_o touch_v the_o thought_n he_o have_v that_o from_o these_o kind_n of_o expression_n may_v be_v conclude_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o substance_n for_o so_o far_o be_v we_o from_o grant_v this_o conclusion_n to_o be_v good_a that_o we_o pretend_v we_o have_v reason_n to_o draw_v a_o contrary_a consequence_n in_o effect_n one_a there_o be_v nothing_o more_o usual_a in_o author_n than_o to_o say_v that_o the_o poor_a be_v jesus_n christ_n even_o christ_n himself_o that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o very_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o we_o be_v change_v into_o jesus_n christ_n change_v into_o his_o body_n transform_v into_o he_o change_v into_o his_o flesh_n and_o such_o like_a way_n of_o speak_v example_n of_o which_o be_v infinite_a it_o be_v then_o a_o great_a abuse_n to_o pretend_v these_o term_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o a_o sense_n of_o identity_n and_o substantial_a conversion_n as_o they_o term_v it_o for_o as_o i_o say_v elsewhere_o these_o expression_n be_v liable_a to_o be_v expound_v in_o divers_a particular_a sense_n and_o see_v they_o may_v be_v take_v in_o a_o general_n and_o indistinct_a one_o there_o can_v be_v no_o reason_n for_o the_o take_v they_o in_o the_o sense_n which_o mr._n arnaud_n give_v they_o ii_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o those_o of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n do_v of_o itself_o form_n so_o precise_a and_o distinct_a a_o sense_n that_o when_o author_n will_v assert_v it_o they_o explain_v it_o in_o clear_a and_o distinct_a term_n which_o answer_v the_o distinct_a determinate_a conception_n they_o have_v of_o it_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o if_o the_o greek_a author_n have_v on_o this_o subject_a the_o same_o belief_n as_o the_o roman_a church_n they_o will_v explain_v themselves_o so_o clear_o that_o there_o will_v be_v no_o need_n of_o run_v to_o the_o baron_n of_o spartaris_n nor_o paysius_fw-la ligaridius_n nor_o yet_o to_o the_o six_o syrian_a priest_n to_o make_v we_o understand_v it_o for_o whilst_o he_o produce_v no_o other_o kind_n of_o passage_n but_o such_o as_o these_o we_o shall_v have_v still_o reason_n to_o conclude_v from_o hence_o that_o the_o greek_n do_v not_o believe_v transubstantiation_n because_o if_o they_o do_v believe_v it_o they_o will_v without_o doubt_n speak_v otherwise_o of_o it_o iii_o but_o suppose_v these_o reason_n invalid_n we_o have_v show_v when_o we_o treat_v of_o the_o real_a belief_n of_o the_o greek_n in_o what_o sense_n they_o understand_v these_o expression_n in_o effect_n if_o we_o compare_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o greek_n with_o that_o of_o the_o latin_n and_o thro_o comprehend_v what_o they_o hold_v in_o common_a and_o wherein_o they_o differ_v we_o shall_v easy_o perceive_v mr._n arnaud_n sophism_n for_o whatsoever_o he_o allege_v from_o greek_a author_n respect_v this_o equivocal_a part_n of_o their_o hypothesis_n which_o he_o believe_v to_o be_v like_o that_o of_o the_o latin_n although_o at_o bottom_n it_o be_v not_o so_o but_o he_o have_v studious_o avoid_v the_o relate_v any_o thing_n concern_v this_o other_o part_n by_o which_o the_o two_o hypothesis_n distinguish_v themselves_o and_o vary_v from_o one_o another_o the_o greek_n and_o latin_n agree_v in_o these_o general_a expression_n the_o bread_n be_v make_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o bread_n be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n it_o become_v the_o very_a body_n the_o proper_a body_n the_o real_a body_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v not_o two_o body_n but_o one_o body_n so_o far_o you_o see_v they_o hold_v the_o same_o language_n but_o go_v far_o ask_v they_o whether_o the_o nature_n of_o bread_n cease_v to_o be_v the_o latin_n answer_n there_o remain_v nothing_o of_o its_o substance_n nor_o matter_n nor_o inward_a form_n but_o only_o the_o accident_n the_o greek_n on_o the_o contrary_n say_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v join_v to_o the_o divinity_n that_o from_o this_o union_n result_v one_o compose_v of_o two_o nature_n that_o there_o be_v make_v a_o composition_n of_o bread_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n ask_v the_o latin_n how_o the_o bread_n be_v make_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n they_o answer_v by_o the_o conversion_n of_o its_o whole_a substance_n into_o the_o substance_n which_o this_o body_n have_v before_o the_o conversion_n the_o greek_n on_o the_o contrary_n say_v the_o bread_n become_v a_o augmentation_n of_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o be_v make_v by_o this_o mean_v his_o body_n ask_v they_o what_o change_v the_o bread_n receive_v the_o latin_n say_v it_o be_v a_o real_a transubstantiation_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o change_n of_o one_o substance_n into_o another_o the_o greek_n on_o the_o contrary_a answer_n that_o it_o be_v a_o sanctification_n which_o the_o bread_n receive_v and_o that_o it_o be_v change_v into_o the_o supernatural_a virtue_n of_o christ_n body_n ask_v the_o latin_n how_o the_o bread_n become_v the_o real_a body_n the_o very_a body_n the_o proper_a body_n of_o our_o lord_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n they_o answer_v it_o be_v because_o in_o effect_v the_o same_o numerical_a substance_n without_o any_o difference_n the_o greek_n on_o the_o contrary_n say_v that_o it_o be_v because_o a_o augmentation_n make_v not_o another_o body_n
chapter_n which_o mr._n arnaud_n have_v write_v touch_v the_o equivocal_a expression_n of_o this_o author_n in_o effect_n let_v he_o say_v as_o long_o as_o he_o please_v that_o the_o point_n here_o concern_v neither_o figure_n nor_o virtue_n that_o this_o effect_n 651._o lib._n 7._o c._n 3._o p._n 650._o 651._o which_o surpass_v humane_a conception_n be_v in_o damascen_n '_o be_v sense_n this_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o bread_n be_v make_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o it_o be_v the_o body_n real_o unite_v to_o the_o divinity_n the_o body_n take_v from_o the_o virgin_n because_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o god_n that_o damascen_n speak_v of_o it_o as_o if_o he_o design_v to_o refute_v express_o all_o the_o attempt_n and_o shift_n of_o the_o minister_n some_o of_o who_o turn_v his_o word_n into_o a_o change_n of_o virtue_n and_o other_o to_o a_o imaginary_a union_n of_o the_o holy_a siprit_fw-fr with_o the_o bread_n remain_v bread_n that_o the_o father_n have_v express_v themselves_o after_o two_o different_a manner_n that_o be_v to_o say_v sometime_o as_o philosopher_n and_o otherwhiles_o as_o divine_n all_o this_o signify_v nothing_o consider_v the_o explication_n which_o damascen_n himself_o have_v give_v we_o of_o his_o own_o sense_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o zacharias_n bishop_n of_o doarus_n and_o homily_n at_o the_o end_n of_o it_o these_o two_o piece_n publish_v by_o the_o abbot_n billius_n and_o which_o be_v acknowledge_v for_o authentic_a by_o labbus_n the_o jesuit_n the_o learned_a m._n de_fw-fr marca_n archbishop_n of_o paris_n and_o leo_n allatius_n himself_o mr._n arnaud_n great_a author_n these_o two_o piece_n i_o say_v end_v the_o difference_n and_o suffer_v we_o not_o any_o long_a to_o dispute_v about_o damascene_fw-la i_o shall_v only_o say_v that_o mr._n arnaud_n have_v not_o do_v fair_o in_o relate_v the_o passage_n of_o the_o four_o book_n of_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n to_o leave_v out_o this_o homily_n and_o letter_n as_o he_o have_v do_v chap._n x._o a_o examination_n of_o the_o advantage_n which_o mr._n arnaud_n draw_v from_o the_o two_o council_n hold_v in_o greece_n in_o the_o eight_o century_n upon_o the_o subject_a of_o image_n the_o one_o at_o constantinople_n and_o the_o other_a at_o nice_a it_o can_v without_o doubt_v but_o trouble_v good_a people_n to_o see_v how_o mr._n arnaud_n suffer_v his_o pen_n to_o be_v guide_v by_o his_o passion_n and_o fill_v up_o his_o book_n with_o injury_n so_o ill_o become_v a_o man_n of_o his_o age_n and_o profession_n make_v they_o continual_o the_o subject_a of_o his_o eloquence_n yet_o in_o truth_n be_v we_o oblige_v to_o he_o for_o this_o way_n of_o proceed_v not_o only_o for_o that_o thereby_o he_o give_v we_o occasion_n to_o exercise_v our_o christian_a patience_n but_o do_v also_o himself_o furnish_v we_o with_o a_o assure_a mean_n of_o bring_v his_o chapter_n into_o a_o lesser_a compass_n and_o to_o this_o end_n we_o shall_v pass_v by_o all_o his_o personal_a reflection_n as_o matter_n which_o concern_v not_o our_o dispute_n let_v we_o then_o consider_v those_o four_o terrible_a chapter_n wherein_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o two_o council_n which_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o eight_o century_n the_o one_o at_o constantinople_n against_o image_n and_o the_o other_o at_o nice_a for_o they_o mr._n arnaud_n begin_v with_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a that_o be_v to_o say_v with_o a_o write_n 661._o lib._n 7._o c._n 5._o p._n 661._o which_o the_o father_n of_o this_o council_n cause_v to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o six_o session_n from_o whence_o he_o form_v these_o five_o proposition_n one_a that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v not_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o image_n or_o figure_n by_o the_o apostle_n and_o father_n after_o consecration_n 2_o that_o they_o have_v call_v it_o the_o body_n itself_o and_o the_o blood_n itself_o 3_o that_o the_o gift_n be_v proper_o body_n and_o blood_n 4_o that_o they_o be_v not_o image_n but_o body_n and_o blood_n 5_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v be_v both_o the_o image_n and_o body_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o be_v the_o body_n they_o be_v not_o the_o image_n he_o moreover_o tell_v we_o that_o anastasius_n make_v use_v of_o the_o same_o reason_v to_o show_v the_o eucharist_n be_v not_o a_o image_n that_o john_n damascen_n likewise_o use_v it_o and_o nicephorus_n the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n conclude_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v not_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n because_o it_o be_v his_o body_n whereupon_o mr._n arnaud_n cry_v out_o these_o be_v the_o very_a thing_n wherein_o argument_n be_v useless_a and_o wherein_o the_o impression_n of_o truth_n appear_v so_o plain_o that_o those_o that_o deny_v it_o be_v 663._o p._n 663._o to_o be_v regard_v as_o person_n no_o long_o to_o be_v reason_v with_o but_o how_o clear_a soever_o his_o motive_n may_v be_v we_o can_v assure_v he_o this_o come_v from_o his_o prejudice_n and_o not_o from_o the_o truth_n the_o understanding_n of_o all_o these_o discourse_n of_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o iconoclaste_n depend_v only_o on_o the_o know_n in_o what_o sense_n they_o mean_v the_o eucharist_n be_v proper_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o this_o point_n be_v once_o dispatch_v we_o shall_v soon_o perceive_v why_o they_o deny_v it_o be_v a_o image_n and_o wherefore_o they_o thus_o reason_v that_o be_v a_o image_n it_o can_v not_o be_v the_o body_n we_o must_v observe_v all_o these_o greek_n have_v follow_v the_o opinion_n of_o damascen_n and_o speak_v as_o he_o do_v that_o they_o borrow_v all_o his_o conception_n and_o expression_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o write_n which_o be_v read_v in_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a by_o the_o fragment_n of_o theodorus_n graptus_n and_o mr._n arnaud'_v own_o author_n nicephorus_n now_o after_o the_o notice_n damascen_n have_v give_v we_o we_o can_v no_o long_o doubt_v but_o their_o sense_n be_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v make_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n inasmuch_o as_o that_o receive_v the_o supernatural_a virtue_n of_o this_o body_n and_o blood_n they_o be_v a_o growth_n and_o augmentation_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o be_v not_o two_o body_n but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o body_n the_o proper_a body_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o food_n become_v our_o proper_a body_n and_o this_o will_v appear_v from_o the_o bare_a read_n of_o a_o passage_n in_o nicephorus_n 15._o allat_n de_fw-fr eccles_n occid_n &_o orient_a perp._n consens_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 15._o which_o mr._n arnaud_n himself_o have_v relate_v and_o take_v from_o allatius_n and_o if_o it_o be_v needful_a say_v he_o to_o explain_v these_o thing_n by_o what_o pass_v in_o ourselves_o as_o the_o bread_n wine_n and_o water_n be_v natural_o change_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o those_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v they_o and_o become_v not_o another_o body_n so_o these_o gift_n by_o the_o prayer_n of_o he_o that_o officiate_n and_o descent_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v change_v supernatural_o into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o this_o be_v the_o content_n of_o the_o priest_n prayer_n and_o we_o do_v not_o understand_v they_o be_v two_o body_n but_o we_o believe_v it_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o body_n and_o this_o be_v the_o greek_n hypothesis_n the_o bread_n be_v make_v the_o proper_a body_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o meat_n we_o eat_v become_v our_o body_n to_o wit_n inasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v unite_v to_o it_o and_o receive_v its_o form_n increase_v and_o augment_v it_o the_o same_o will_v appear_v if_o we_o compare_v the_o discourse_n of_o the_o father_n of_o constantinople_n with_o the_o censure_n pass_v on_o they_o in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a the_o father_n of_o constantinople_n call_v the_o eucharist_n a_o choose_a matter_n a_o substance_n of_o bread_n those_o of_o nice_a be_v not_o offend_v thereat_o neither_o at_o the_o other_o call_v the_o eucharist_n bread_n fill_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n a_o oblation_n translate_v from_o a_o common_a state_n to_o a_o state_n of_o holiness_n a_o body_n make_v divine_a by_o a_o sanctification_n of_o grace_n so_o far_o they_o agree_v but_o when_o the_o father_n of_o constantinople_n call_v the_o bread_n a_o image_n those_o of_o nice_a can_v not_o suffer_v it_o neither_o can_v they_o bear_v with_o they_o in_o say_v it_o be_v the_o body_n by_o institution_n why_o do_v they_o make_v this_o difference_n but_o because_o these_o first_o expression_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o transubstantiation_n and_o the_o substantial_a presence_n yet_o do_v not_o contradict_v their_o hypothefis_n of_o augmentation_n by_o a_o impression_n of_o virtue_n whereas_o the_o other_o oppose_v it_o for_o they_o do_v not_o say_v the_o food_n
body_n itself_o that_o they_o make_v not_o use_v of_o this_o principle_n the_o figure_n be_v not_o the_o original_a to_o show_v the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o original_a and_o not_o the_o figure_n that_o they_o do_v not_o make_v this_o ridiculous_a argument_n the_o eucharist_n contain_v the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n body_n it_o be_v not_o then_o the_o figure_n of_o it_o i_o answer_v we_o cite_v not_o paschasius_fw-la his_o adversary_n for_o that_o purpose_n we_o instance_a they_o to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v no_o new_a or_o extraordinary_a matter_n to_o understand_v by_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n his_o body_n in_o virtue_n see_v several_a in_o the_o nine_o century_n understand_v it_o in_o this_o manner_n but_o say_v he_o they_o say_v not_o the_o eucharist_n be_v proper_o and_o ibid._n ibid._n true_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n it_o do_v not_o in_o effect_n appear_v to_o we_o they_o do_v say_v it_o nor_o deny_v it_o be_v a_o figure_n nor_o reason_v like_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o iconoclaste_n and_o from_o thence_o we_o may_v well_o conclude_v they_o admit_v not_o the_o entire_a hypothesis_n of_o the_o greek_n which_o be_v that_o this_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o virtue_n be_v a_o augmentation_n of_o the_o natural_a body_n to_o infer_v from_o thence_o that_o it_o be_v proper_o his_o body_n and_o not_o the_o figure_n of_o it_o but_o this_o do_v not_o hinder_v but_o that_o by_o the_o term_n of_o body_n they_o understand_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o body_n have_v their_o error_n say_v mr._n ibid._n ibid._n arnaud_n lead_v they_o to_o understand_v by_o the_o word_n body_n the_o figure_n and_o virtue_n common_a sense_n will_v have_v force_v they_o to_o explain_v themselves_o in_o proper_a term_n to_o make_v themselves_o understand_v but_o i_o say_v the_o greek_n do_v explain_v themselves_o in_o proper_a term_n ely_n de_fw-fr crete_n who_o assist_v at_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a do_v not_o he_o naz._n com._n in_o greg._n naz._n plain_o say_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v change_v into_o the_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n body_n do_v not_o cyrillus_n of_o alexandria_n and_o eutychius_n say_v the_o same_o thing_n do_v not_o theophylact_v express_v himself_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n have_v not_o damascen_n say_v that_o it_o be_v bread_n unite_v to_o the_o divinity_n a_o growth_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o nicolaus_n methoniensis_n tell_v we_o that_o christ_n joyns_n his_o divinity_n to_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v familiar_a to_o our_o nature_n and_o how_o many_o more_o such_o like_a exposition_n be_v to_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o the_o passage_n i_o already_o produce_v let_v mr._n arnaud_n say_v as_o long_o as_o he_o please_v this_o language_n be_v so_o unnatural_a and_o strange_a that_o to_o make_v this_o pretend_a 669._o c._n 5._o p._n 669._o sense_n of_o it_o intelligible_a it_o ought_v to_o be_v proclaim_v with_o sound_n of_o trumpet_n throughout_o all_o the_o east_n and_o notice_n give_v to_o all_o people_n that_o these_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o this_o unheard_a of_o sense_n otherwise_o all_o these_o author_n ought_v to_o be_v esteem_v as_o cheat_n and_o impostor_n the_o greek_n will_v answer_v he_o that_o all_o his_o rhetoric_n be_v void_a of_o reason_n in_o whatsoever_o humour_n it_o come_v from_o he_o they_o have_v sufficient_o explain_v themselves_o to_o those_o that_o have_v ear_n they_o be_v not_o deceiver_n for_o they_o never_o so_o much_o as_o once_o say_v the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n in_o propriety_n of_o substance_n but_o often_o the_o contrary_a namely_o his_o body_n in_o virtue_n it_o be_v better_o in_o my_o mind_n to_o reserve_v these_o proclamation_n he_o speak_v of_o to_o publish_v to_o the_o world_n there_o ought_v no_o more_o of_o those_o passage_n of_o the_o father_n to_o be_v allege_v see_v they_o be_v so_o troublesome_a to_o mr._n arnaud_n for_o see_v i_o have_v incur_v his_o indignation_n for_o quote_v a_o passage_n out_o of_o facundus_n it_o be_v fit_v the_o world_n shall_v henceforward_o know_v how_o to_o avoid_v offend_v he_o this_o passage_n say_v he_o of_o facundus_n must_v be_v bring_v in_o every_o where_o right_a or_o wrong_n the_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o term_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n may_v 684._o c._n 6._o p._n 684._o be_v take_v for_o the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o this_o body_n in_o which_o point_n facundus_n be_v silent_a the_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o term_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v take_v in_o another_o sense_n than_o for_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n natural_a body_n and_o of_o this_o facundus_n speak_v to_o contain_v the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o to_o contain_v the_o virtue_n of_o it_o be_v two_o expression_n which_o signify_v at_o bottom_n the_o same_o thing_n in_o facundus_n his_o sense_n and_o it_o be_v upon_o good_a ground_n we_o have_v allege_v he_o but_o when_o a_o passage_n perplex_v mr._n arnaud_n it_o must_v be_v lay_v aside_o because_o it_o disturb_v his_o brain_n omit_v then_o facundus_n for_o this_o time_n in_o compliance_n to_o mr._n arnaud_n pass_v we_o on_o to_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n term_v iconoclaste_n this_o council_n say_v first_o that_o our_o saviour_n have_v command_v we_o to_o offer_v a_o image_n 6._o apud_fw-la council_n nicen._n art_n 6._o a_o choose_a matter_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n it_o be_v clear_a their_o sense_n be_v that_o that_o which_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o which_o be_v a_o image_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n to_o say_v thereupon_o their_o sense_n be_v not_o that_o it_o be_v in_o effect_n a_o substance_n of_o bread_n but_o only_o a_o matter_n which_o keep_v the_o figure_n and_o resemblance_n of_o it_o be_v in_o my_o mind_n as_o frivolous_a a_o shift_n and_o evasion_n as_o ever_o be_v use_v for_o what_o may_v not_o a_o man_n elude_v if_o he_o may_v expound_v these_o term_n the_o substance_n of_o bread_n by_o these_o not_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n but_o the_o figure_n and_o resemblance_n beside_o this_o mr._n arnaud_n tell_v i_o that_o i_o may_v not_o so_o much_o as_o humble_o 689._o c._n 7._o p._n 689._o propose_v my_o doubt_n and_o must_v be_v know_v to_o be_v a_o person_n extreme_a modest_a otherwise_o all_o people_n will_v wonder_v so_o easy_a a_o matter_n shall_v startle_v i_o that_o i_o consult_v not_o common_a sense_n touch_v what_o i_o ought_v to_o say_v and_o that_o my_o head_n be_v so_o full_a of_o calvinistical_a subtlety_n that_o i_o can_v speak_v after_o the_o rate_n of_o other_o men._n he_o afterward_o 7._o ibid._n c._n 7._o fall_v upon_o a_o discourse_n which_o take_v up_o six_o great_a page_n which_o amount_v to_o this_o that_o when_o the_o judgement_n of_o reason_n or_o faith_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o idea_n of_o sense_n and_o concupiscence_n there_o be_v form_v two_o sort_n of_o language_n which_o subsist_v together_o the_o one_o conformable_a to_o the_o idea_n of_o sense_n and_o concupiscence_n and_o the_o other_o to_o faith_n and_o reason_n to_o establish_v this_o principle_n he_o say_v that_o faith_n change_v the_o judgement_n of_o sense_n and_o concupiscence_n and_o show_v we_o that_o what_o we_o call_v good_a be_v a_o real_a evil_n that_o our_o evil_n be_v real_a good_n that_o those_o who_o be_v call_v happy_a be_v real_o miserable_a the_o rich_a poor_a the_o poor_a rich_a the_o wise_a fooll_n the_o prudent_a imprudent_a and_o the_o know_v ignorant_a he_o add_v that_o philosophy_n oft_o overthrow_v the_o common_a notion_n of_o thing_n that_o the_o thomist_n affirm_v matter_n have_v no_o existence_n that_o a_o dead_a body_n have_v nothing_o in_o common_a with_o a_o live_a one_o that_o some_o philosopher_n of_o this_o age_n teach_v that_o animal_n be_v only_o machines_n and_o automates_n and_o sensible_a quality_n be_v not_o in_o the_o thing_n themselves_o but_o be_v the_o impression_n of_o our_o sense_n that_o several_a of_o the_o most_o profound_a astrologer_n believe_v with_o copernicus_n that_o the_o sun_n and_o star_n be_v unmovable_a and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o earth_n which_o by_o its_o various_a motion_n make_v day_n and_o night_n and_o variety_n of_o season_n he_o tell_v we_o afterward_o that_o there_o be_v in_o all_o these_o thing_n a_o twofold_a language_n the_o one_o according_a to_o appearance_n and_o the_o other_o according_a to_o truth_n that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o eucharist_n faith_n correct_v in_o it_o the_o idea_n of_o sense_n and_o from_o thence_o come_v this_o twofold_a language_n the_o one_o by_o which_o we_o call_v the_o eucharist_n bread_n substance_n of_o bread_n matter_n of_o bread_n and_o the_o other_o by_o which_o we_o call_v it_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n not_o to_o proceed_v without_o profit_v by_o mr._n arnaud_n
when_o he_o say_v he_o that_o eat_v not_o my_o flesh_n nor_o driuk_v my_o blood_n although_o this_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o mystery_n yet_o the_o scripture_n the_o divine_a doctrine_n be_v more_o true_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n this_o term_n of_o true_o apply_v itself_o not_o only_o to_o a_o thing_n which_o have_v the_o virtue_n of_o another_o and_o which_o communicate_v it_o to_o we_o spiritual_o such_o as_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n it_o apply_v itself_o likewise_o to_o a_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o another_o but_o only_o by_o imputation_n chrysostom_n speak_v of_o a_o poor_a body_n and_o call_v he_o a_o man_n correct_v rom._n chrysost_n hom_n 11._o in_o rom._n immediate_o his_o expression_n as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o just_a a_o man_n say_v he_o or_o to_o speak_v better_a jesus_n christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o his_o interpreter_n brixius_n have_v thus_o render_v hominem_fw-la autem_fw-la seu_fw-la verius_fw-la dicam_fw-la christum_fw-la ipsum_fw-la in_o effect_v this_o correction_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d denote_v the_o sense_n of_o chrysostom_n be_v that_o a_o poor_a body_n be_v more_o true_o jesus_n christ_n than_o a_o man_n and_o yet_o it_o can_v be_v say_v he_o be_v true_o jesus_n christ_n in_o verity_n of_o substance_n he_o be_v only_o so_o by_o imputation_n inasmuch_o as_o christ_n our_o saviour_n accept_v whatsoever_o be_v do_v to_o the_o poor_a as_o do_v to_o himself_o s._n hierom_n in_o his_o commentary_n on_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n use_v the_o same_o term_n of_o true_o on_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o church_n although_o it_o be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o mystical_o and_o moral_o the_o church_n say_v he_o be_v take_v in_o two_o respect_n either_o for_o that_o which_o have_v neither_o spot_n nor_o wrinkle_n and_o which_o be_v true_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n or_o that_o which_o be_v assemble_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n without_o the_o fullness_n or_o perfection_n of_o virtue_n which_o claud_n bishop_n of_o auxerrus_n or_o rather_o of_o turin_n who_o be_v a_o author_n of_o the_o 8_o century_n have_v insert_v word_n for_o word_n in_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o same_o epistle_n the_o church_n say_v he_o which_o have_v neither_o spot_n nor_o tobiam_fw-la com._n in_o gal._n c._n 1._o beda_n expl_a allâ—gor_n in_o tobiam_fw-la wrinkle_n and_o which_o be_v true_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o same_o expression_n may_v be_v meet_v with_o in_o bede_n as_o our_o lord_n say_v he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n and_o the_o church_n be_v true_o his_o body_n so_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o wicked_a be_v his_o body_n and_o member_n in_o all_o these_o example_n i_o now_o allege_v concern_v the_o gospel_n the_o poor_a and_o the_o church_n mr._n arnaud_n can_v say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n or_o his_o body_n stand_v for_o a_o figure_n nor_o that_o these_o thing_n stand_v for_o figure_a truth_n for_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o gospel_n nor_o our_o saviour_n the_o figure_n of_o a_o poor_a man_n and_o the_o church_n to_o speak_v proper_o be_v not_o the_o truth_n figure_v by_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n yet_o do_v the_o father_n assure_v we_o that_o this_o gospel_n and_o this_o church_n be_v true_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o poor_a be_v true_o jesus_n christ_n whence_o it_o follow_v there_o be_v nothing_o more_o vain_a than_o mr._n arnaud_v remark_n that_o we_o can_v say_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v true_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n because_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n stand_v not_o for_o a_o thing_n figure_v nor_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o a_o figure_n on_o this_o maxim_n the_o father_n can_v not_o say_v the_o church_n be_v true_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n true_o this_o body_n nor_o that_o the_o poor_a be_v true_o the_o lord_n himself_o and_o yet_o they_o have_v say_v it_o as_o well_o as_o that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v true_o the_o body_n grant_v mr._n arnaud_n one_o can_v say_v a_o figure_n as_o a_o figure_n be_v real_o the_o thing_n itself_o which_o it_o represent_v he_o can_v hence_o conclude_v no_o more_o but_o this_o that_o what_o the_o father_n have_v say_v of_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o eucharist_n viz._n that_o it_o be_v true_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n they_o do_v not_o say_v this_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o bread_n be_v a_o figure_n but_o this_o do_v not_o hinder_v they_o from_o say_v it_o on_o other_o account_n either_o inasmuch_o as_o that_o the_o bread_n be_v accompany_v with_o the_o whole_a virtue_n of_o the_o body_n or_o inasmuch_o as_o it_o communicate_v this_o virtue_n spiritual_o to_o our_o soul_n there_o be_v so_o many_o several_a respect_n wherein_o we_o may_v say_v the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o true_a body_n or_o true_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n without_o any_o regard_n to_o its_o substance_n that_o it_o be_v matter_n of_o real_a wonder_n to_o i_o mr._n arnaud_n shall_v so_o vehement_o urge_v those_o term_n and_o pretend_v they_o to_o be_v such_o a_o great_a argument_n for_o example_n those_o that_o consider_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o marcionite_n and_o manichee_n who_o deny_v our_o saviour_n christ_n assume_v a_o true_a body_n and_o allow_v only_o a_o phantasm_n may_v not_o they_o say_v of_o the_o eucharist_n that_o it_o be_v our_o lord_n true_a body_n to_o signify_v it_o to_o be_v the_o mystery_n of_o a_o true_a body_n and_o not_o the_o mystery_n of_o a_o false_a and_o imaginary_a one_o such_o as_o these_o heretic_n attribute_v to_o he_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o a_o roman_n catholic_n who_o have_v regard_n to_o the_o false_a idea_n which_o the_o jew_n form_n to_o themselves_o of_o a_o temporal_a messiah_n may_v well_o say_v of_o a_o crucifix_n or_o another_o image_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n who_o be_v to_o come_v into_o the_o world_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o fantastical_a messiah_n of_o the_o unbeliever_n those_o that_o respect_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n who_o call_v the_o bread_n his_o body_n may_v not_o they_o likewise_o say_v it_o be_v true_o his_o body_n not_o to_o determine_v the_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n but_o to_o establish_v only_o the_o certainty_n of_o they_o and_o represent_v they_o true_a beyond_o all_o question_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n in_o reference_n to_o profane_a person_n who_o scoff_v at_o the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n who_o tell_v we_o that_o we_o be_v bury_v with_o christ_n in_o baptism_n and_o make_v one_o and_o the_o same_o plant_n with_o he_o through_o the_o conformity_n of_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n i_o will_v not_o scruple_n to_o say_v that_o baptism_n be_v truby_n our_o death_n our_o burial_n and_o resurrection_n with_o jesus_n christ_n to_o signify_v only_o that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v very_o true_a be_v right_o understand_v such_o as_o consider_v the_o figure_n and_o legal_a shadow_n which_o represent_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n very_o imperfect_o which_o give_v only_o a_o confuse_a and_o obscure_a idea_n of_o it_o and_o communicate_v only_o faint_o the_o virtue_n of_o it_o may_v not_o they_o say_v in_o compare_v they_o with_o our_o eucharist_n that_o this_o here_o be_v the_o true_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o signify_v that_o it_o give_v we_o a_o true_a lively_a distinct_a and_o perfect_a idea_n of_o it_o that_o it_o full_o communicate_v it_o to_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o make_v it_o fall_v all_o the_o virtue_n of_o it_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n compare_v the_o ancient_a figure_n with_o our_o baptism_n do_v not_o stick_v to_o call_v this_o here_o the_o truth_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o figure_n pass_v we_o say_v he_o from_o 1._o cyril_n hieros_n catech._n mist_n 1._o old_a thing_n to_o new_a and_o from_o the_o figure_n to_o the_o truth_n there_o moses_n be_v send_v from_o god_n into_o egypt_n here_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v send_v from_o the_o father_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n there_o moses_n be_v send_v to_o deliver_v the_o people_n from_o the_o oppression_n of_o egypt_n here_o jesus_n christ_n be_v send_v to_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n there_o the_o blood_n of_o a_o lamb_n stop_v the_o destroy_a angel_n here_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o lamb_n without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n protect_v we_o against_o the_o devil_n there_o the_o tyrant_n pursue_v the_o people_n to_o the_o red_a sea_n here_o the_o devil_n pursue_v we_o as_o
the_o end_n it_o may_v procure_v they_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n he_o say_v not_o to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v change_v the_o substance_n of_o it_o and_o convert_v it_o into_o that_o of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o yet_o must_v have_v be_v say_v or_o something_o equivalent_a thereunto_o be_v this_o the_o formal_a effect_n of_o the_o consecration_n have_v recite_v our_o lord_n word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n he_o add_v this_o shall_v be_v a_o pledge_n to_o we_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o a_o little_a further_o esay_n touch_v a_o live_a coal_n his_o lip_n be_v not_o burn_v with_o it_o but_o his_o iniquity_n pardon_v mortal_a man_n receive_v a_o fire_n in_o the_o bread_n it_o self_n and_o this_o fire_n preserve_v their_o body_n and_o consume_v only_o their_o sin_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o perceive_v that_o by_o this_o fire_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bread_n itself_o he_o mean_v the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o he_o have_v already_o pray_v for_o to_o come_v down_o and_o rest_n on_o the_o oblation_n explain_v afterward_o what_o this_o mystery_n be_v approach_v we_o all_o of_o we_o say_v he_o with_o fear_n and_o respect_n to_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o precious_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o with_o a_o pure_a heart_n and_o a_o true_a faith_n call_v we_o to_o remembrance_n his_o passion_n and_o resurrection_n and_o let_v we_o clear_o comprehend_v they_o for_o for_o our_o sake_n the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n have_v assume_v a_o mortal_a body_n a_o spiritual_a reasonable_a and_o immortal_a soul_n and_o by_o his_o holy_a law_n have_v reduce_v we_o from_o error_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o oeconomy_n offer_v on_o the_o cross_a the_o first_o fruit_n of_o our_o nature_n he_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o have_v leave_v we_o his_o holy_a sacrament_n as_o pledge_n to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o all_o the_o favour_n which_o he_o have_v bestow_v on_o we_o be_v not_o here_o a_o fit_a place_n to_o make_v some_o mention_n of_o his_o corporeal_a presence_n in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o have_v say_v that_o he_o be_v ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n do_v it_o not_o seem_v that_o instead_o of_o add_v he_o have_v leave_v we_o his_o holy_a sacrament_n he_o shall_v have_v say_v he_o yet_o present_v himself_o on_o the_o altar_n in_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o body_n let_v mr._n arnaud_n himself_o judge_v whether_o this_o liturgy_n favour_v he_o as_o to_o the_o ancient_a liturgy_n of_o france_n which_o bear_v that_o jesus_n christ_n give_v we_o his_o proper_a body_n i_o have_v already_o answer_v that_o these_o term_n of_o proper_a body_n signify_v only_o his_o body_n and_o i_o apply_v the_o same_o answer_n to_o the_o passage_n which_o mr._n arnaud_n allege_v of_o s._n ireneus_fw-la juvencus_n gaudencius_n and_o of_o s._n chrysostom_n who_o likewise_o use_v the_o same_o term_n of_o proper_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proprium_fw-la corpus_fw-la signify_v suum_fw-la corpus_fw-la his_o body_n not_o that_o of_o another_o but_o his_o own_o for_o this_o be_v often_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o term_n as_o we_o have_v already_o show_v s._n hilary_n say_v there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n i_o acknowledge_v he_o speak_v of_o this_o flesh_n inasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v communicate_v to_o we_o in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o i_o say_v also_o he_o mean_v the_o spiritual_a communication_n which_o jesus_n christ_n have_v give_v we_o in_o the_o act_n itself_o of_o the_o sacramental_a communion_n and_o that_o hilary_n sense_n be_v we_o must_v not_o doubt_v but_o this_o flesh_n be_v real_o communicate_v to_o we_o inasmuch_o as_o our_o soul_n be_v make_v real_o partaker_n of_o it_o ephram_n of_o edesse_n speak_v likewise_o of_o the_o spiritual_a communion_n which_o we_o have_v with_o jesus_n christ_n god_n and_o man_n when_o he_o say_v that_o we_o eat_v the_o lamb_n himself_o entire_a we_o may_v return_v the_o same_o answer_n to_o the_o passage_n of_o gelazius_fw-la of_o cizique_fw-la hesychius_n and_o the_o history_n of_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o s._n andrew_n gelazius_n of_o cizique_n say_v very_o well_o that_o we_o true_o receive_v the_o precious_a body_n and_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n not_o only_o because_o the_o spiritual_a communion_n be_v a_o real_a reception_n of_o this_o body_n and_o blood_n but_o likewise_o because_o this_o communion_n consider_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o sacramental_a communion_n be_v the_o only_a true_a one_o hestchius_n say_v that_o the_o mystery_n be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n chhist_n secundum_fw-la veritatem_fw-la according_a to_o truth_n because_o that_o in_o effect_n the_o mystical_a object_n represent_v and_o communicate_v to_o our_o soul_n in_o this_o holy_a action_n be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o this_o be_v what_o he_o understand_v by_o the_o truth_n or_o virtue_n of_o the_o mystery_n as_o we_o have_v already_o observe_v elsewhere_o the_o author_n of_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o s._n andrew_n make_v this_o saint_n say_v not_o what_o mr._n arnaud_n impute_v to_o he_o that_o he_o sacrifice_v every_o 4._o see_v in_o the_o and_o beatus_fw-la who_o relate_v this_o passage_n bibl._n patr_n tom_fw-mi 4._o day_n to_o god_n the_o immaculate_a lamb_n but_o that_o he_o sacrifice_v every_o day_n to_o god_n on_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n the_o immaculate_a lamb._n where_o i_o pray_v be_v mr._n arnaud_n fidelity_n thus_o to_o eclipse_v these_o word_n on_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n to_o make_v the_o world_n believe_v this_o author_n mean_v the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v offer_v every_o day_n in_o the_o eucharist_n whereas_o he_o mean_v only_o that_o every_o day_n he_o immolate_v jesus_n christ_n on_o the_o cross_n to_o wit_n in_o meditate_v on_o this_o cross_n and_o preach_v it_o to_o the_o people_n he_o add_v that_o all_o the_o people_n who_o be_v believer_n eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o this_o lamb_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n and_o yet_o the_o lamb_n which_o be_v sacrifice_v remain_v whole_a and_o alive_a and_o although_o he_o be_v true_o sacrifice_v and_o his_o flesh_n true_o eat_v and_o drink_v yet_o he_o remain_v whole_a and_o alive_a this_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o the_o ancient_a lamb_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v first_o sacrifice_v and_o afterward_o eat_v by_o the_o people_n which_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o true_a lamb_n of_o god_n that_o be_v sacrifice_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o who_o flesh_n be_v eat_v and_o blood_n spiritual_o drink_v by_o those_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o by_o faith_n the_o lamb_n be_v divide_v and_o not_o rise_v again_o after_o he_o be_v slay_v our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v this_o advantage_n over_o he_o that_o he_o be_v alive_a after_o his_o be_v sacrifice_v and_o eat_v without_o suffer_v any_o division_n but_o whether_o we_o consider_v this_o manducation_n absolute_o in_o itself_o or_o by_o compare_v it_o to_o that_o of_o the_o ancient_a lamb_n it_o be_v true_a for_o on_o one_o hand_n it_o be_v neither_o false_a nor_o illusory_a and_o on_o the_o other_o it_o be_v the_o truth_n figure_v by_o the_o manducation_n of_o the_o lamb_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o passage_n of_o s._n leo_n which_o say_v we_o must_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n draw_v near_o to_o the_o divine_a table_n as_o not_o to_o doubt_v in_o any_o wise_a of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v very_o impertinent_o allege_v mr._n arnaud_n be_v not_o to_o learn_v that_o leo_n discourse_n against_o the_o eutychiens_n who_o deny_v our_o saviour_n have_v a_o real_a body_n and_o his_o sense_n to_o be_v that_o when_o we_o partake_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n we_o must_v not_o doubt_v but_o our_o saviour_n have_v in_o himself_o in_o his_o proper_a person_n a_o real_a body_n and_o blood_n and_o be_v real_a man_n it_o be_v now_o plain_o see_v that_o this_o heap_n of_o passage_n which_o mr._n arnaud_n have_v pretend_v to_o make_v of_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o nation_n and_o age_n be_v but_o a_o mere_a illusion_n and_o that_o his_o design_n in_o wander_v thus_o ftom_n his_o subject_n be_v only_o to_o colour_n over_o the_o weakness_n of_o his_o proof_n touch_v the_o seven_o and_o 8_o century_n now_o in_o debate_n he_o have_v so_o little_a to_o say_v concern_v these_o century_n that_o he_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o take_v the_o field_n and_o circuit_n about_o to_o amuse_v his_o reader_n and_o fill_v up_o his_o chapter_n but_o his_o subject_a matter_n be_v so_o little_a favourable_a to_o he_o on_o what_o side_n soever_o he_o turn_v
the_o virtue_n of_o the_o divine_a word_n it_o be_v true_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n yet_o not_o corporeal_o but_o spiritual_o that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o this_o body_n in_o which_o jesus_n christ_n have_v suffer_v and_o that_o body_n which_o be_v consecrate_a in_o the_o eucharist_n for_o the_o body_n with_o which_o our_o saviour_n have_v suffer_v be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n have_v blood_n bones_o skin_n sinew_n and_o be_v endue_v with_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n but_o his_o spiritual_a body_n which_o we_o call_v the_o eucharist_n be_v compose_v of_o several_a grain_n without_o blood_n bones_o member_n and_o soul_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o understand_v any_o thing_n of_o it_o corporeal_o but_o spiritual_o ii_o mr._n arnaud_v can_v hinder_v it_o from_o be_v true_a that_o the_o ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la people_n be_v instruct_v in_o this_o manner_n the_o heavenly_a food_n with_o which_o the_o jew_n be_v nourish_v by_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o year_n and_o the_o water_n which_o run_v from_o the_o rock_n represent_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o we_o now_o every_o day_n offer_v in_o the_o church_n they_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o we_o offer_v at_o this_o day_n not_o corporeal_o but_o spiritual_o we_o have_v already_o tell_v you_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n before_o his_o passion_n consecrate_a bread_n and_o wine_n to_o be_v his_o eucharist_n and_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o blood_n he_o have_v not_o yet_o suffer_v and_o yet_o he_o change_v by_o his_o invisible_a virtue_n this_o bread_n into_o his_o own_o body_n and_o this_o wine_n into_o his_o own_o blood_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o he_o have_v already_o do_v in_o the_o wilderness_n before_o he_o be_v incarnate_a when_o he_o change_v the_o heavenly_a manna_n into_o his_o flesh_n and_o the_o water_n which_o run_v from_o the_o rock_n into_o his_o own_o blood_n he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n have_v eternal_a life_n he_o do_v not_o command_v we_o to_o eat_v that_o body_n which_o he_o assume_v nor_o drink_v that_o blood_n which_o he_o spill_v for_o we_o but_o by_o this_o he_o mean_v the_o holy_a eucharist_n which_o be_v spiritual_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n which_o whosoever_o shall_v taste_v with_o a_o pure_a heart_n shall_v live_v eternal_o under_o the_o ancient_a law_n the_o faithful_a offer_v to_o god_n several_a sacrifice_n which_o signify_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o come_v this_o body_n i_o say_v which_o he_o offer_v to_o god_n his_o father_n as_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o our_o sin_n but_o this_o eucharist_n which_o we_o now_o consecrate_v on_o god_n altar_n be_v the_o commemoration_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n offer_v for_o we_o and_o blood_n shed_v for_o we_o according_a as_o he_o himself_o have_v command_v say_v do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o iii_o mr._n arnaud_v must_v be_v remember_v that_o elfric_n abbot_n of_o voloc_n serm._n elfrici_fw-la apud_fw-la eund_n voloc_n malmâ—sbury_n and_o who_o be_v afterward_o as_o it_o be_v think_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o live_v in_o the_o same_o time_n write_v that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n corporal_o but_o spiritual_o not_o the_o body_n in_o which_o jesus_n christ_n have_v suffer_v but_o the_o body_n in_o which_o he_o speak_v the_o night_n before_o his_o passion_n when_o he_o consecrate_a the_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o say_v of_o the_o consecrate_a bread_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o of_o the_o consecrate_a wine_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n the_o lord_n who_o before_o his_o passion_n consecrate_a the_o eucharist_n and_o say_v the_o bread_n be_v his_o body_n and_o the_o wine_n true_o his_o blood_n do_v himself_o every_o day_n consecrate_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o priest_n the_o bread_n into_o his_o body_n and_o the_o wine_n into_o his_o blood_n by_o a_o spiritual_a mystery_n as_o we_o find_v it_o write_v this_o enliven_a bread_n be_v not_o in_o any_o sort_n the_o same_o body_n in_o which_o our_o lord_n suffer_v and_o the_o consecrate_a wine_n be_v not_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n which_o be_v shed_v as_o to_o the_o corporeal_a matter_n but_o it_o be_v as_o to_o the_o spiritual_a the_o bread_n be_v his_o body_n and_o the_o wine_n his_o blood_n as_o the_o bread_n of_o heaven_n which_o we_o call_v the_o manna_n with_o which_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v nourish_v during_o forty_o year_n and_o the_o water_n which_o run_v from_o the_o rock_n in_o the_o desert_n be_v his_o blood_n as_o say_v the_o apostle_n in_o one_o of_o his_o epistle_n they_o eat_v of_o the_o same_o spiritual_a food_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o say_v corporal_o but_o spiritual_o for_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o then_o bear_v nor_o his_o blood_n spill_v when_o the_o people_n eat_v of_o this_o food_n and_o drink_v of_o this_o rock_n iu_o mr._n arnaud_v can_v hinder_v wulstin_n bishop_n of_o salisbury_n in_o cant._n mss._n in_o colleg._n s._n bened._n cant._n his_o sermon_n which_o he_o make_v to_o his_o clergy_n from_o speak_v in_o this_o manner_n this_o sacrifice_n be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n wherein_o he_o suffer_v nor_o his_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o we_o but_o it_o be_v make_v spiritual_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n as_o the_o manna_n which_o fall_v from_o heaven_n and_o the_o water_n which_o gush_v out_o of_o the_o rock_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o s._n paul_n i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o brethren_n to_o be_v ignorant_a that_o our_o father_n have_v be_v all_o under_o a_o cloud_n and_o pass_v the_o sea_n and_o all_o of_o they_o baptize_v by_o moses_n in_o the_o cloud_n and_o in_o the_o sea_n and_o that_o they_o have_v all_o eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a food_n and_o drink_v the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n for_o they_o drink_v out_o of_o the_o spiritual_a rock_n which_o follow_v they_o now_o this_o rock_n be_v christ_n and_o therefore_o the_o psalmist_n say_v he_o give_v they_o the_o bread_n of_o heaven_n man_n have_v eat_v the_o angel_n food_n we_o likewise_o without_o doubt_n eat_v the_o bread_n of_o angel_n and_o drink_v of_o this_o rock_n which_o signify_v christ_n every_o time_n we_o approach_v with_o faith_n to_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n v._o mr._n arnaud_fw-la must_v know_v that_o the_o people_n be_v public_o vigorn_n in_o eod_n mss._n eccl._n vigorn_n teach_v that_o jesus_n christ_n break_v the_o bread_n to_o represent_v the_o fraction_n of_o his_o body_n that_o he_o bless_v the_o bread_n and_o break_v it_o because_o it_o please_v he_o so_o to_o submit_v the_o human_a nature_n which_o he_o have_v take_v to_o death_n that_o he_o have_v also_o add_v that_o he_o have_v in_o it_o a_o treasure_n of_o divine_a immortality_n and_o because_o bread_n strengthen_v the_o body_n and_o the_o wine_n beget_v blood_n in_o the_o flesh_n therefore_o the_o bread_n relate_v mystical_o to_o the_o body_n and_o the_o wine_n to_o the_o blood_n vi_o he_o must_v know_v that_o heriger_n abbot_n of_o lobbs_n in_o the_o county_n of_o 591._o sig_n de_fw-fr script_n eccles_n cap._n 137._o de_fw-fr cest_fw-fr abb._n lob._n tom_n 6._o spicil_n p._n 591._o liege_n public_o condemn_v paschasus_n his_o doctrine_n as_o new_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n which_o we_o learn_v by_o sigibert_n and_o the_o continuer_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o abbot_n of_o lobbs_n for_o both_o of_o they_o say_v that_o he_o produce_v against_o rabbert_n a_o great_a many_o passage_n of_o the_o father_n write_n touch_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n viii_o mr._n arnaud_v himself_o confess_v that_o john_n scot_n who_o withdraw_v 909._o book_n 9_o ch_z 6._o p._n 909._o into_o england_n about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o precede_a century_n make_v perhaps_o some_o disciple_n of_o his_o doctrine_n it_o be_v true_a he_o will_v have_v these_o disciple_n to_o be_v secret_a but_o why_o secret_a john_n scot_n keep_v not_o himself_o private_a bertran_n and_o raban_n be_v neither_o of_o they_o in_o private_a those_o that_o dislike_v paschasus_n his_o novelty_n hide_v not_o themselves_o in_o the_o 9th_o century_n why_o then_o must_v the_o disciple_n of_o john_n scot_n lie_v secret_a in_o the_o 10_o wherein_o be_v homily_n that_o be_v fill_v with_o doctrine_n contrary_a to_o that_o of_o paschasus_n public_o read_v beside_o as_o i_o have_v already_o say_v there_o be_v no_o likelihood_n that_o odon_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n shall_v think_v himself_o oblige_v to_o have_v recourse_n to_o such_o a_o famous_a miracle_n as_o be_v that_o relate_v by_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n to_o
that_o time_n in_o the_o church_n neither_o ignorant_a nor_o profane_a person_n much_o less_o can_v it_o be_v conclude_v hence_o there_o be_v then_o but_o three_o sort_n of_o person_n the_o paschasi_v the_o bertramist_n and_o those_o that_o pass_v from_o one_o opinion_n to_o another_o it_o be_v sufficient_a say_v mr._n arnaud_n to_o tell_v 916._o page_n 916._o mr._n claude_n in_o a_o word_n that_o to_o act_v as_o he_o must_v suppose_v they_o have_v do_v they_o must_v not_o have_v be_v man_n but_o some_o other_o kind_n of_o animal_n and_o such_o creature_n as_o we_o never_o hear_v of_o to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o if_o he_o will_v not_o allow_v they_o to_o be_v man_n he_o shall_v make_v satyr_n or_o centaur_n of_o they_o if_o he_o will_v for_o as_o to_o my_o part_n i_o must_v suppose_v they_o to_o be_v what_o they_o be_v if_o he_o do_v not_o find_v the_o paschasi_v have_v zeal_n enough_o for_o the_o real_a presence_n he_o ought_v to_o impart_v more_o to_o they_o if_o he_o can_v and_o if_o the_o bertramist_n have_v not_o well_o discharge_v their_o duty_n we_o for_o our_o share_n must_v deplore_v their_o stupidity_n see_v we_o can_v help_v it_o but_o howsoever_o it_o be_v certain_a there_o be_v paschasi_v and_o that_o there_o be_v bertramist_n and_o it_o be_v likewise_o as_o certain_a that_o the_o pastor_n carelessness_n and_o the_o people_n ignorance_n be_v both_o very_a great_a these_o be_v matter_n of_o fact_n against_o which_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o dispute_v all_o that_o can_v be_v rational_o say_v be_v that_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o carelessness_n of_o the_o other_o make_v they_o agree_v in_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n i_o mean_v they_o dispute_v not_o about_o it_o because_o they_o want_v ability_n to_o do_v it_o as_o well_o as_o zeal_n and_o industry_n mr._n arnaud_v endeavour_n in_o vain_a to_o persuade_v we_o that_o the_o disorder_n 957._o book_n 9_o ch_z 9_o page_n 957._o of_o the_o 10_o century_n be_v no_o great_a than_o those_o of_o the_o other_o and_o that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o world_n be_v to_o include_v in_o the_o same_o external_a society_n both_o live_n and_o dead_a member_n stubble_n and_o wheat_n it_o be_v a_o necessary_a consesequence_n of_o this_o state_n that_o a_o man_n may_v reproach_v every_o age_n with_o several_a disorder_n and_o that_o each_o time_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v respect_v as_o have_v two_o different_a face_n according_a as_o a_o man_n cast_v his_o eye_n upon_o the_o good_a that_o credit_n it_o or_o the_o wicked_a that_o dishonour_n it_o what_o he_o say_v be_v but_o too_o true_a and_o so_o it_o be_v too_o true_a that_o the_o 10_o century_n have_v improve_v the_o former_a error_n for_o beside_o that_o the_o common_a disorder_n have_v appear_v in_o it_o in_o a_o different_a degree_n there_o be_v particular_a one_o in_o it_o which_o the_o precede_a age_n be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o never_o be_v there_o such_o a_o ignorance_n before_o which_o the_o council_n of_o tros_o then_o denote_v the_o neglect_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v never_o so_o great_a as_o that_o council_n elfric_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o william_n of_o tyre_n describe_v it_o covetousness_n never_o reign_v so_o much_o among_o the_o monk_n and_o priest_n as_o polydor_z virgil_n testify_v it_o do_v then_o such_o a_o universal_a degeneracy_n as_o we_o find_v attribute_v by_o author_n to_o those_o time_n we_o never_o yet_o hear_v of_o there_o be_v never_o see_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o like_a disorder_n as_o those_o that_o be_v observable_a throughout_o this_o whole_a century_n such_o a_o relaxation_n of_o discipline_n in_o the_o cathedral_n church_n the_o superintendency_n of_o which_o be_v commit_v to_o child_n of_o 5_o 10_o 12_o and_o 14_o year_n be_v never_o before_o know_v most_o writer_n that_o have_v mention_v it_o be_v historian_n that_o design_v not_o to_o pass_v censure_n or_o aggravate_v in_o general_a the_o degeneracy_n of_o man_n but_o to_o remark_n the_o particular_a character_n of_o this_o century_n which_o distinguish_v they_o from_o the_o rest_n and_o therefore_o they_o call_v it_o the_o unhappy_a age_n a_o age_n of_o lead_n the_o iron_z age_n a_o obscure_a and_o dark_a age_n a_o age_n of_o darkness_n and_o ignorance_n a_o most_o wretched_a time_n wherein_o the_o just_a be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v and_o wherein_o truth_n have_v for_o saken_a the_o earth_n a_o age_n in_o short_a wherein_o happen_v a_o general_a decay_n of_o all_o virtue_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o mr._n arnaud_n to_o say_v again_o it_o be_v a_o age_n of_o zeal_n fervour_n 947._o book_n 9_o ch_z 7._o page_n 947._o conversion_n reformation_n in_o prince_n in_o princess_n in_o bishop_n in_o religious_a person_n and_o in_o the_o people_n for_o first_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o in_o respect_n of_o those_o which_o mr._n arnaud_n speak_v of_o that_o their_o zeal_n their_o fervour_n their_o conversion_n their_o reformation_n such_o as_o they_o be_v have_v not_o that_o prevalency_n as_o to_o make_v they_o dispute_v among_o themselves_o of_o the_o real_a presence_n on_o one_o hand_n be_v teach_v as_o we_o have_v already_o observe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o this_o body_n in_o which_o jesus_n christ_n suffer_v and_o that_o which_o be_v consecrate_a in_o the_o eucharist_n that_o the_o one_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n have_v blood_n bones_o skin_n nerve_n and_o be_v endue_v with_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n but_o that_o the_o other_o which_o be_v his_o spiritual_a body_n consist_v of_o several_a grain_n without_o blood_n bones_o member_n and_o soul_n that_o as_o in_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v one_o that_o according_a to_o nature_n it_o be_v corruptible_a water_n and_o the_o other_o according_a to_o the_o spiritual_a mystery_n this_o water_n have_v a_o salutary_a virtue_n so_o the_o eucharist_n according_a to_o the_o natural_a understanding_n be_v a_o corporeal_a and_o corruptive_a creature_n and_o according_a to_o the_o spiritual_a virtue_n life_n be_v in_o it_o it_o give_v immortality_n to_o the_o faithful_a it_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v spiritual_o change_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o manna_n be_v change_v into_o his_o flesh_n and_o the_o water_n of_o the_o rock_n into_o his_o blood_n that_o the_o bread_n be_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a the_o same_o body_n in_o which_o our_o saviour_n suffer_v nor_o the_o wine_n the_o blood_n which_o he_o shed_v for_o we_o but_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n spiritual_o in_o this_o age_n be_v several_a passage_n of_o the_o father_n collect_v and_o urge_v against_o paschasus_n touch_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n the_o pastor_n be_v exhort_v to_o come_v and_o learn_v in_o paschasus_n his_o book_n what_o they_o be_v as_o yet_o ignorant_a of_o miracle_n be_v likewise_o wrought_v to_o confirm_v those_o that_o doubt_v of_o the_o real_a presence_n but_o we_o do_v not_o find_v they_o dispute_v about_o it_o one_o against_o another_o if_o the_o reason_n which_o i_o offer_v from_o the_o ignorance_n and_o negligence_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o do_v not_o well_o relish_v with_o mr._n arnaud_n let_v he_o give_v a_o better_a i_o will_v glad_o receive_v it_o provide_v he_o deny_v not_o certain_a matter_n of_o fact_n against_o which_o no_o argument_n must_v be_v offer_v the_o zeal_n fervour_n conversion_n and_o reformation_n which_o he_o attribute_n to_o the_o 10_o century_n hinder_v not_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o we_o observe_v concern_v the_o religious_a live_n without_o rule_n their_o abbot_n be_v marry_v and_o layman_n the_o bishop_n neglect_v to_o instruct_v their_o flock_n and_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o either_o sex_n and_o all_o age_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o creed_n and_o lord_n prayer_n and_o live_v and_o die_v in_o this_o ignorance_n this_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o fact_n attest_v by_o witness_n of_o that_o very_a age._n this_o do_v not_o hinder_v but_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v for_o this_o whole_a century_n in_o a_o fearful_a disorder_n as_o speak_v the_o author_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n and_o baronius_n too_o when_o he_o tell_v we_o our_o saviour_n 612._o bayon_n annal_n eccles_n tom_n 10._o add_v ann_n 612._o christ_n sleep_v then_o in_o his_o ship_n he_o sleep_v and_o make_v as_o though_o he_o see_v not_o these_o thing_n he_o let_v they_o alone_o he_o arise_v not_o to_o take_v vengeance_n and_o that_o which_o be_v worse_o there_o be_v no_o disciple_n who_o by_o their_o shriek_n shall_v awake_v the_o lord_n sleep_v for_o they_o be_v all_o asleep_a themselves_o what_o think_v you_o be_v the_o cardinal_n priest_n and_o deacon_n that_o
learned_a but_o a_o very_a honest_a man_n a_o bold_a defender_n of_o the_o 17._o dissert_n c._n 17._o catholic_n faith_n against_o all_o innovator_n and_o that_o he_o write_v against_o hincmar_n his_o own_o bishop_n although_o he_o be_v uphold_v by_o the_o king_n authority_n what_o likelihood_n be_v there_o that_o a_o man_n who_o scruple_v not_o to_o write_v against_o his_o metropolitan_a and_o such_o a_o man_n as_o hincmar_n who_o be_v countenance_v by_o the_o king_n will_v stick_v to_o write_v by_o the_o king_n order_n too_o against_o paschasus_n although_o he_o be_v his_o abbot_n it_o signify_v nothing_o for_o mr._n arnaud_n to_o say_v that_o paschasus_n clear_o testify_v that_o his_o doctrine_n be_v only_o attack_v by_o private_a discourse_n and_o not_o by_o book_n for_o this_o can_v be_v collect_v from_o his_o expression_n unless_o we_o read_v they_o with_o gloss_n and_o interpretation_n of_o mr._n arnaud_n let_v those_o say_v paschasus_n in_o his_o commentary_n on_o the_o 26_o of_o s._n matthew_n that_o will_v extenuate_v the_o term_n of_o body_n hear_v i_o those_o that_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o true_a flesh_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v now_o celebrate_v in_o the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o his_o true_a blood_n imagine_v they_o know_v not_o what_o that_o it_o be_v in_o this_o sacrament_n the_o virtue_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o make_v the_o lord_n a_o liar_n say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o his_o true_a flesh_n nor_o his_o true_a blood_n by_o which_o we_o declare_v his_o true_a death_n whereas_o truth_n itself_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o a_o little_a low_o i_o be_o astonish_v at_o some_o people_n saying_n it_o be_v not_o the_o real_a flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o same_o thing_n but_o that_o it_o be_v sacramental_o so_o a_o certain_a virtue_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o not_o his_o flesh_n the_o virtue_n of_o his_o blood_n and_o not_o his_o blood_n the_o figure_n and_o not_o the_o truth_n the_o shadow_n and_o not_o the_o body_n and_o in_o another_o place_n a_o little_a further_o i_o speak_v of_o these_o thing_n the_o more_o large_o and_o more_o express_o because_o i_o understand_v that_o some_o rereprehend_v i_o as_o if_o i_o will_v in_o the_o book_n which_o i_o write_v concern_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n attribute_v to_o these_o word_n more_o than_o the_o truth_n itself_o promise_v and_o in_o his_o letter_n to_o frudegard_n sed_fw-la quidam_fw-la say_v he_o loquacissimi_fw-la magis_fw-la quam_fw-la docti_fw-la dum_fw-la hoec_fw-la credere_fw-la refugiunt_fw-la quaecunque_fw-la possunt_fw-la ne_fw-la credant_fw-la quoe_fw-la veritas_fw-la repromittit_fw-la opponunt_fw-la &_o dicunt_fw-la nullum_fw-la corpus_fw-la esse_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la palpabile_fw-la &_o visible_a hoec_fw-la autem_fw-la inquiunt_fw-la quia_fw-la mysteria_fw-la sunt_fw-la videri_fw-la nequeunt_fw-la nec_fw-la palpari_fw-la &_o ideo_fw-la corpus_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o si_fw-la corpus_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_fw-la figura_fw-la carnis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la hoec_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la &_o none_o in_o proprietate_fw-la naturoe_fw-mi carnis_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la quoe_fw-la caro_fw-la passa_fw-la est_fw-la in_o cruse_n &_o nata_fw-la de_fw-la maria_n virgin_n ecce_fw-la quam_fw-la bene_fw-la disputant_n contra_fw-la fidem_fw-la sine_fw-la fide_fw-la it_o appear_v from_o these_o passage_n that_o paschasus_n his_o opinion_n be_v contradict_v that_o he_o be_v accuse_v for_o take_v christ_n word_n in_o a_o wrong_a sense_n that_o he_o have_v several_a clear_a and_o solid_a objection_n offer_v he_o whether_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n or_o write_v or_o by_o book_n or_o bare_a discourse_n he_o do_v not_o inform_v we_o but_o one_o may_v well_o conclude_v hence_o that_o this_o opposition_n consist_v not_o in_o secret_a discourse_n as_o mr._n arnaud_n will_v have_v we_o believe_v be_v we_o wont_v to_o call_v private_a discourse_n a_o formal_a opposition_n by_o way_n of_o objection_n dispute_n censure_n and_o clear_a and_o precise_a explication_n of_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n opponunt_fw-la say_v he_o quoecunque_fw-la possunt_fw-la ecce_fw-la quam_fw-la bene_fw-la disputant_n dicunt_fw-la non_fw-la in_o se_fw-la esse_fw-la veritatem_fw-la carnis_fw-la christi_fw-la vel_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o sacramento_n virtutem_fw-la carnis_fw-la non_fw-la carnem_fw-la audiui_fw-la quosdam_fw-la i_o reprehendere_fw-la etc._n etc._n do_v man_n thus_o express_v themselves_o when_o they_o will_v represent_v private_a discourse_n but_o say_v 843._o book_n 3._o ch_n 8._o p._n 843._o mr._n arnaud_n paschasus_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o frudegard_n assure_v that_o although_o some_o be_v deceive_v through_o ignorance_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o body_n that_o dare_v open_o contradict_v what_o the_o whole_a earth_n believe_v and_o confess_v of_o this_o mystery_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o sense_n of_o paschasus_n be_v that_o no_o body_n dare_v contradict_v open_o what_o the_o whole_a earth_n believe_v and_o confess_v of_o this_o mystery_n to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n according_a as_o it_o be_v express_v in_o this_o clause_n of_o the_o liturgy_n which_o he_o allege_v ut_fw-la fiat_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o sanguis_fw-la dilectissimi_fw-la silij_fw-la tui_fw-la domini_fw-la nistri_fw-la jesus_n christi_fw-la and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o body_n now_o what_o he_o say_v be_v true_a in_o the_o sense_n which_o we_o suppose_v must_v be_v give_v to_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o term_n of_o the_o liturgy_n but_o it_o do_v not_o hence_o follow_v that_o those_o that_o oppose_v the_o sense_n which_o paschasus_n give_v to_o these_o very_a word_n of_o the_o liturgy_n and_o to_o those_o of_o christ_n explain_v themselves_o very_o plain_o against_o he_o for_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o acknowledge_v the_o truth_n of_o these_o word_n and_o acknowledge_v the_o sense_n which_o a_o author_n will_v give_v they_o they_o confess_v that_o the_o word_n be_v true_a and_o can_v not_o be_v question_v without_o a_o crime_n but_o yet_o this_o hinder_v they_o not_o from_o set_v '_o emselve_n against_o the_o sense_n of_o paschasus_n paschasus_n pretend_v to_o draw_v advantage_n against_o they_o by_o their_o acknowledge_v the_o word_n imagine_v the_o word_n be_v plain_o for_o he_o but_o he_o do_v not_o at_o all_o say_v they_o dare_v not_o to_o dispute_v open_o against_o he_o nor_o against_o the_o sense_n he_o give_v these_o word_n this_o be_v a_o delusion_n of_o mr._n arnaud_v just_a as_o if_o any_o one_o have_v say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o body_n yet_o among_o the_o protestant_n that_o have_v open_o deny_v the_o eucharist_n to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n mr._n arnaud_n will_v thence_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v none_o of_o they_o then_o that_o have_v yet_o open_o contradict_v the_o sense_n in_o which_o the_o roman_a church_n understand_v it_o and_o that_o they_o explain_v themselves_o about_o it_o only_o in_o secret_a discourse_n but_o pray_v why_o must_v these_o be_v secret_a discourse_n during_o paschasus_n his_o life_n see_v mr._n arnaud_n be_v oblige_v to_o confess_v there_o be_v after_o his_o death_n public_a write_n which_o appear_v against_o his_o doctrine_n be_v not_o this_o a_o silly_a pretention_n which_o at_o far_a can_n only_o make_v we_o imagine_v paschasus_n as_o a_o formidable_a man_n who_o hold_v the_o world_n in_o awe_n during_o his_o life_n and_o against_o who_o no_o body_n dare_v open_v his_o mouth_n till_o after_o his_o death_n but_o lay_v aside_o this_o imagination_n of_o mr._n arnaud_n come_v we_o to_o the_o principal_a question_n to_o wit_n whether_o paschasus_n be_v a_o innovator_n mr._n arnaud_n to_o defend_v he_o from_o this_o charge_n have_v recourse_n to_o the_o greek_a church_n which_o give_v say_v he_o such_o a_o express_a testimony_n to_o his_o doctrine_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n 9_o book_n 8._o ch_z 9_o in_o the_o seven_o 8_o and_o 9th_o century_n that_o it_o must_v needs_o shame_v those_o who_o out_o of_o a_o rash_a capricio_fw-la have_v the_o boldness_n to_o affirm_v that_o paschasus_n be_v the_o inventor_n of_o it_o he_o add_v that_o all_o the_o principal_a author_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n of_o the_o same_o time_n who_o clear_o teach_v it_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o teach_v it_o according_a to_o the_o state_n of_o their_o time_n do_v overthrow_v this_o ridiculous_a fable_n to_o pass_v by_o mr._n arnaud_v expression_n which_o be_v always_o strong_a than_o his_o reason_n we_o need_v only_o send_v he_o to_o th'examination_n of_o the_o greek_a author_n of_o the_o seven_o 8_o and_o 9th_o century_n and_o latin_a author_n of_o the_o seven_o and_o 8_o for_o he_o will_v therein_o find_v wherewithal_o to_o satisfy_v himself_o above_o his_o desire_n let_v we_o only_o see_v whether_o he_o have_v any_o thing_n better_o to_o offer_v we_o he_o have_v recourse_n next_o
several_a place_n that_o those_o who_o introduce_v new_a opinion_n by_o way_n of_o addition_n or_o explication_n of_o the_o ancient_a one_o do_v not_o open_o declare_v they_o to_o be_v new_a but_o on_o the_o contrary_a endeavour_n to_o make_v they_o slip_v in_o by_o mean_n of_o receive_a expression_n beside_o this_o i_o say_v this_o humility_n of_o paschasus_n relate_v not_o to_o the_o thing_n themselves_o which_o he_o write_v nor_o his_o sentiment_n for_o he_o can_v not_o term_v they_o scarce_o worth_a his_o reader_n perusal_n whether_o they_o be_v new_a or_o not_o but_o this_o relate_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o write_v they_o according_a to_o what_o he_o say_v to_o frudegard_n celare_fw-la non_fw-la debui_fw-la quoe_fw-la loqui_fw-la ut_fw-la oportuit_fw-la minime_fw-la potui_fw-la but_o pass_v we_o on_o to_o the_o second_o proof_n which_o show_v paschasus_n to_o be_v a_o innovator_n it_o be_v take_v from_o the_o effect_n which_o his_o doctrine_n produce_v in_o several_a person_n mind_n which_o be_v that_o they_o oppose_v he_o i_o have_v discourse_v 26._o comment_fw-fr in_o matth._n 26._o say_v he_o of_o these_o thing_n more_o at_o large_a because_o i_o be_o inform_v some_o people_n have_v blame_v i_o as_o if_o in_o the_o book_n which_o i_o publish_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n i_o will_v give_v more_o to_o his_o word_n than_o they_o will_v bear_v or_o establish_v something_o else_o than_o the_o truth_n promise_v these_o censurer_n proceed_v further_o for_o they_o oppose_v a_o contrary_a doctrine_n against_o that_o of_o paschasus_n to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o figure_n in_o sacrament_n in_o virtue_n which_o paschasus_n himself_o tell_v we_o let_v those_o say_v he_o that_o will_v extenuate_v this_o term_n of_o body_n hear_v ibid._n ibid._n they_o that_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v not_o the_o true_a flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v now_o celebrate_v in_o the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o church_n nor_o his_o true_a blood_n they_o tell_v we_o or_o rather_o feign_v i_o know_v not_o what_o as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a virtue_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o afterward_o repeat_v two_o or_o three_o time_n the_o same_o thing_n they_o proceed_v so_o far_o as_o to_o accuse_v paschasus_n of_o enthusiasm_n twit_v he_o with_o have_v a_o young_a man_n vision_n as_o we_o remark_v in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n for_o this_o be_v what_o may_v be_v just_o collect_v from_o these_o word_n to_o frudegard_n you_o have_v at_o frud_n epist_n ad_fw-la frud_n the_o end_n of_o this_o book_n the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o catholic_n father_n which_o i_o brief_o mark_v that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o it_o be_v not_o through_o a_o enthusiasm_n of_o rashness_n that_o i_o have_v have_v these_o vision_n be_v as_o yet_o a_o young_a man_n suppose_v paschasus_n teach_v nothing_o but_o what_o the_o whole_a church_n believe_v and_o common_o teach_v the_o faithful_a whence_o i_o pray_v you_o come_v these_o censurer_n the_o whole_a world_n live_v peaceable_o during_o eight_o hundred_o year_n in_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n all_o the_o preacher_n teach_v it_o all_o book_n contain_v it_o all_o the_o faithful_a believe_v it_o and_o distinct_o know_v it_o there_o not_o have_v be_v any_o body_n yet_o that_o dare_v contradict_v it_o and_o yet_o there_o appear_v person_n who_o precise_o oppose_v it_o as_o soon_o as_o paschasus_n appear_v in_o the_o world_n but_o who_o so_o well_o and_o quick_o furnish_v they_o with_o the_o key_n of_o figure_n and_o virtue_n which_o mr._n arnaud_n will_v have_v have_v all_o the_o world_n to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o and_o the_o invention_n of_o which_o he_o attribute_n to_o the_o minister_n why_o if_o we_o will_v believe_v he_o they_o be_v people_n that_o dare_v not_o appear_v open_o that_o whisper_v secret_o in_o man_n ear_n and_o yet_o be_v so_o well_o instruct_v that_o they_o know_v the_o principal_a distinction_n of_o the_o calvinist_n and_o all_o the_o subtlety_n of_o their_o school_n but_o moreover_o what_o fury_n possess_v they_o to_o attack_v thus_o particular_o paschasus_n who_o say_v nothing_o but_o what_o all_o the_o world_n know_v even_o the_o mean_a christian_n and_o what_o all_o the_o world_n believe_v and_o who_o moreover_o have_v no_o particular_a contest_v with_o they_o they_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a that_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v of_o this_o opinion_n suppose_v she_o real_o do_v hold_v it_o for_o as_o i_o already_o say_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n be_v a_o popular_a doctrine_n it_o be_v not_o one_o of_o those_o doctrine_n which_o lie_v hide_v in_o book_n or_o the_o school_n which_o the_o learned_a can_v only_o know_v it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n which_o each_o particular_a person_n know_v if_o he_o know_v any_o thing_n why_o then_o must_v paschasus_n be_v thus_o tease_v if_o they_o have_v a_o design_n to_o trouble_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n why_o do_v they_o not_o attack_v its_o doctrine_n or_o in_o general_a those_o that_o hold_v it_o which_o be_v to_o say_v according_a to_o mr._n arnaud_n the_o whole_a world_n why_o again_o must_v paschasus_n be_v rather_o set_v upon_o than_o any_o body_n else_o do_v mr._n arnaud_n believe_v this_o to_o be_v very_o natural_a be_v people_n wont_a to_o set_v upon_o a_o particular_a person_n to_o the_o exclusion_n of_o all_o other_o when_o he_o have_v say_v no_o more_o than_o what_o other_o have_v say_v and_o what_o be_v teach_v and_o hold_v by_o every_o body_n be_v such_o a_o one_o liable_a to_o reproach_n and_o censure_n be_v we_o wont_v to_o charge_v such_o a_o one_o with_o enthusiastical_a rashness_n and_o pretence_n to_o vision_n it_o be_v clear_a people_n do_v not_o deal_v thus_o but_o with_o person_n that_o have_v go_v out_o of_o the_o beat_a road_n and_o will_v introduce_v novelty_n in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v such_o as_o these_o who_o we_o be_v wont_v to_o accuse_v to_o censure_v and_o call_v enthusiast_n and_o visionary_n and_o not_o those_o that_o neither_o vary_v from_o the_o common_a term_n or_o sentiment_n to_o elude_v the_o force_n of_o this_o proof_n mr._n arnaud_n have_v recourse_n to_o his_o chronology_n 862._o lib._n 8._o ch._n 10._o p._n 861_o 862._o he_o say_v that_o the_o last_o eight_o book_n of_o paschasus_n his_o commentary_n on_o s._n matthew_n be_v not_o write_v till_o thirty_o year_n after_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr corpore_fw-la &_o sanguine_a domini_fw-la that_o he_o speak_v therein_o of_o his_o censure_n as_o person_n that_o reprehend_v he_o at_o the_o very_a time_n he_o write_v this_o commentary_n miror_fw-la quid_fw-la volunt_fw-la nunc_fw-la quidam_fw-la dicere_fw-la and_o that_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v he_o be_v reprehend_v before_o see_v he_o do_v not_o attempt_v to_o defend_v himself_o whence_o he_o conclude_v that_o this_o book_n which_o mr._n claude_n say_v offend_v the_o whole_a world_n as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v make_v be_v publish_v near_o thirty_o year_n before_o it_o be_v censure_v by_o any_o body_n i_o have_v already_o reply_v to_o this_o chronology_n of_o mr._n arnaud_n suppose_v there_o be_v in_o effect_n thirty_o year_n between_o paschasus_n his_o book_n and_o the_o censure_n of_o his_o adversary_n it_o will_v not_o hence_o follow_v that_o his_o doctrine_n receive_v a_o general_a approbation_n during_o these_o thirty_o year_n for_o perhaps_o this_o book_n be_v not_o know_v or_o consider_v by_o those_o that_o be_v better_a able_a to_o judge_n of_o it_o than_o other_o print_v which_o now_o immediate_o render_v a_o book_n public_a be_v not_o in_o use_n in_o those_o time_n and_o it_o be_v likely_a transcriber_n be_v not_o in_o any_o great_a haste_n to_o multiply_v the_o book_n of_o a_o young_a religious_a of_o corbie_n which_o he_o at_o first_o intend_v only_o for_o his_o particular_a friend_n suppose_v this_o book_n be_v know_v it_o may_v be_v neglect_v through_o contempt_n or_o some_o other_o consideration_n as_o it_o oft_o happen_v in_o these_o case_n although_o a_o book_n may_v contain_v several_a absure_v and_o extraordinary_a opinion_n because_o it_o may_v not_o be_v think_v fit_v to_o make_v they_o public_a till_o it_o afterward_o appear_v there_o be_v person_n who_o be_v deceive_v by_o it_o and_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o undeceive_v they_o moreover_o what_o reason_n be_v there_o to_o say_v that_o the_o censure_n of_o these_o people_n happen_v not_o before_o the_o time_n wherein_o paschasus_n write_v his_o commentary_n on_o s._n matthew_n it_o be_v because_o say_v mr._n arnaud_n he_o say_v miror_fw-la quid_fw-la volunt_fw-la quidam_fw-la nunc_fw-la dicere_fw-la but_o this_o reason_n be_v void_a for_o this_o term_n nunc_fw-la according_a to_o the_o common_a stile_n of_o author_n do_v refer_v itself_o rather_o in_o general_a to_o the_o time_n in_o which_o paschasus_n live_v than_o precise_o to_o that_o in_o which_o he_o write_v
if_o it_o appear_v on_o the_o contrary_a that_o they_o have_v express_v themselves_o on_o the_o eucharist_n quite_o otherwise_o than_o he_o have_v do_v if_o one_o party_n of_o they_o have_v formal_o declare_v themselves_o against_o his_o doctrine_n i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o any_o man_n shall_v still_o obstinate_o maintain_v that_o paschasus_n have_v say_v or_o write_v nothing_o but_o what_o the_o church_n of_o his_o time_n believe_v and_o teach_v with_o he_o first_o it_o be_v certain_a we_o shall_v not_o find_v the_o author_n of_o that_o century_n although_o they_o be_v not_o inconsiderable_a for_o their_o number_n and_o almost_o all_o of_o they_o write_v something_a on_o the_o eucharist_n have_v deliver_v themselves_o on_o so_o great_a a_o subject_n in_o the_o manner_n paschasus_n have_v do_v neither_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o sense_n nor_o term_n let_v any_o man_n show_v we_o for_o example_n they_o have_v assert_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n be_v convert_v into_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o it_o do_v not_o any_o long_o remain_v although_o the_o savour_n and_o colour_n still_o remain_v or_o teach_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o jesus_n christ_n enter_v into_o our_o body_n that_o what_o we_o receive_v from_o the_o altar_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o same_o flesh_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n which_o die_v and_o be_v bury_v and_o that_o it_o be_v this_o flesh_n in_o propriety_n of_o nature_n or_o have_v say_v that_o this_o flesh_n of_o the_o word_n pullule_n this_o be_v the_o expression_n paschasus_n use_v which_o be_v to_o say_v that_o it_o multiply_v itself_o and_o that_o this_o multiplication_n be_v make_v in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o yet_o the_o same_o flesh_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o yet_o he_o remain_v whole_o entire_a let_v any_o one_o show_v we_o any_o thing_n like_o this_o in_o these_o author_n mr._n arnaud_n ought_v to_o have_v employ_v himself_o in_o this_o instead_o of_o expatiate_v as_o he_o have_v do_v upon_o vain_a argument_n twenty_o whole_a chapter_n will_v not_o so_o well_o satisfy_v rational_a person_n as_o twelve_o clear_a passage_n out_o of_o author_n of_o the_o 9tth_v century_n do_v they_o contain_v the_o same_o doctrine_n which_o paschasus_n have_v set_v down_o in_o his_o write_n for_o this_o will_v show_v the_o conformity_n there_o be_v between_o he_o and_o his_o contemporary_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n discharge_v he_o from_o the_o accusation_n of_o novelty_n which_o we_o lie_v against_o he_o but_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n of_o mr._n arnaud_n take_v upon_o he_o this_o task_n because_o he_o know_v it_o be_v impossible_a to_o acquit_v himself_o well_o of_o it_o in_o the_o second_o place_n it_o be_v certain_a these_o author_n have_v not_o only_o not_o speak_v of_o the_o eucharist_n as_o paschasus_n have_v do_v but_o on_o the_o contrary_a have_v speak_v of_o it_o in_o a_o very_a different_a manner_n from_o he_o whence_o we_o may_v easy_o collect_v that_o his_o doctrine_n agree_v in_o no_o sort_n with_o they_o i_o shall_v begin_v with_o walafridus_n strabo_n who_o word_n may_v be_v see_v more_o at_o length_n in_o my_o answer_n to_o the_o perpetuity_n we_o shall_v find_v he_o thus_o speak_v that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v establish_v 2._o answer_v to_o the_o second_o treatise_n part_v 3._o ch_z 2._o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n that_o our_o saviour_n have_v choose_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o wit_n the_o same_o species_n which_o melchisedec_n offer_v to_o be_v the_o mystery_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n that_o instead_o of_o this_o great_a diversity_n of_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v in_o use_n under_o the_o law_n the_o faithful_a must_v be_v content_v with_o the_o simple_a oblation_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n mr._n arnaud_n may_v talk_v as_o long_o as_o he_o please_v that_o these_o be_v expression_n which_o do_v natural_o link_v themselves_o with_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n which_o be_v what_o we_o deny_v he_o these_o expression_n do_v natural_o signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v real_a bread_n and_o real_a wine_n and_o if_o any_o use_v these_o kind_n of_o expression_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o do_v it_o mere_o by_o constraint_n to_o accommodate_v themselves_o in_o some_o sort_n to_o the_o expression_n of_o the_o ancient_n mr._n arnaud_n again_o tell_v we_o that_o walafridus_n say_v that_o the_o mystery_n be_v real_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n but_o we_o have_v already_o several_a time_n tell_v he_o that_o walafridus_n explain_v himself_o in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o refer_v this_o real_o to_o the_o virtue_n not_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n which_o also_o appear_v from_o the_o title_n of_o his_o chapter_n which_o be_v de_fw-fr virtute_fw-la sacramentorum_fw-la florus_n a_o author_n of_o the_o same_o century_n who_o have_v write_v a_o kind_n of_o missae_fw-la florus_n magister_n in_o exposit_n missae_fw-la commentary_n on_o the_o liturgy_n say_v that_o the_o oblation_n although_o take_v from_o the_o simple_a fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v make_v to_o the_o faithful_a fidelibus_fw-la the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n after_o which_o borrow_v the_o word_n of_o s._n augustin_n he_o say_v that_o the_o consecration_n make_v we_o this_o body_n and_o this_o mystical_a blood_n and_o the_o better_a to_o explicate_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o this_o body_n and_o this_o mystical_a blood_n he_o add_v that_o the_o creature_n of_o bread_n be_v make_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o it_o be_v eat_v sacramental_o that_o it_o remain_v whole_o entire_a in_o heaven_n and_o be_v so_o in_o our_o heart_n and_o again_o a_o little_a further_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v in_o this_o oblation_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v a_o mystery_n we_o see_v therein_o one_o thing_n and_o understand_v another_o what_o we_o see_v have_v a_o corporal_a species_n what_o we_o understand_v have_v a_o spiritual_a fruit_n what_o he_o say_v of_o this_o mystical_a body_n and_o blood_n which_o he_o explain_v afterward_o by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o refer_v to_o this_o alone_a the_o effect_n of_o the_o consecration_n sufficient_o denote_v he_o have_v not_o in_o his_o view_n either_o change_n of_o substance_n or_o any_o real_a presence_n the_o opposition_n likewise_o which_o he_o make_v of_o jesus_n christ_n eat_v in_o part_n in_o the_o sacrament_n to_o himself_o who_o remain_v entire_a in_o heaven_n and_o who_o enter_v entire_a into_o our_o heart_n do_v no_o less_o denote_v it_o for_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v this_o distinction_n if_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v real_o in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v he_o not_o eat_v entire_a in_o the_o same_o manner_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o whole_o entire_a in_o heaven_n the_o former_a word_n that_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v a_o mystery_n wherein_o we_o so_o one_o thing_n and_o understand_v another_o testify_z the_o same_o thing_n for_o what_o be_v this_o thing_n which_o we_o see_v but_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o what_o be_v this_o other_o which_o we_o understand_v but_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o understanding_n he_o explain_v himself_o immediate_o afterward_o the_o mystery_n say_v he_o of_o our_o redemption_n be_v wine_n according_a to_o what_o our_o saviour_n himself_o say_v i_o will_v drink_v no_o more_o of_o this_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n and_o again_o our_o lord_n recommend_v to_o we_o this_o mystery_n say_v do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o which_o the_o apostle_n explain_v say_v as_o often_o as_o you_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o this_o cup_n you_o show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v the_o oblation_n then_o of_o this_o bread_n and_o this_o cup_n be_v the_o commemoration_n and_o annunciation_n of_o the_o death_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o which_o be_v most_o considerable_a be_v his_o make_v this_o commentary_n on_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o consecration_n without_o adjoin_v a_o word_n either_o of_o the_o conversion_n of_o substance_n or_o substantial_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n mr._n arnaud_v who_o oft_o lose_v his_o time_n in_o vain_a contest_v leave_v all_o these_o principal_a passage_n which_o i_o come_v now_o from_o relate_v and_o set_v himself_o only_o against_o the_o translation_n of_o these_o word_n oblatio_fw-la quamvis_fw-la de_fw-la simplicibus_fw-la terroe_n frugibus_fw-la sumpta_fw-la divinoe_v benedictionis_fw-la ineffabili_fw-la potentia_fw-la efficitur_fw-la fidelibus_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o sanguis_fw-la i_o say_v that_o this_o fidelibus_fw-la must_v
unite_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o personal_o to_o a_o hundred_o million_o of_o man_n at_o a_o time_n or_o do_v they_o imagine_v that_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v loose_v from_o his_o proper_a and_o natural_a soul_n and_o disunited_a hypostatical_o from_o the_o word_n believe_v i_o a_o man_n must_v be_v fall_v into_o a_o dreadful_a disorder_n of_o mind_n to_o be_v guilty_a of_o these_o kind_n of_o foolery_n but_o if_o these_o person_n of_o the_o 9th_o century_n against_o who_o raban_n and_o bertram_n write_v believe_v in_o effect_n all_o these_o matter_n how_o happen_v it_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n to_o be_v find_v in_o author_n of_o those_o age_n nor_o the_o follow_a one_o and_o that_o to_o establish_v this_o fact_n to_o wit_n that_o there_o be_v person_n who_o believe_v that_o the_o proper_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o same_o numerical_a substance_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n be_v here_o below_o real_o endue_v with_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n mr._n arnaud_n can_v offer_v nothing_o but_o some_o few_o conjecture_n impertinent_o draw_v from_o a_o principle_n of_o amalarius_n but_o you_o will_v say_v how_o happen_v it_o that_o the_o passage_n which_o mr._n arnaud_n allege_v out_o of_o bertram_n seem_v not_o direct_o to_o oppose_v the_o doctrine_n of_o paschasus_n and_o that_o sometime_o they_o both_o meet_v in_o their_o expression_n bertram_z declare_v his_o design_n be_v against_o people_n who_o maintain_v that_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o church_n be_v not_o make_v under_o any_o figure_n nor_o under_o any_o vail_n but_o that_o the_o truth_n appear_v therein_o naked_a and_o manifest_a he_o make_v to_o himself_o the_o question_n whether_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v make_v as_o a_o mystery_n or_o as_o a_o truth_n which_o be_v to_o say_v whether_o it_o contain_v any_o thing_n conceal_v which_o be_v only_o perceive_v by_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n or_o whether_o without_o the_o vail_n of_o any_o mystery_n the_o sight_n of_o the_o body_n see_v outward_o that_o which_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o mind_n see_v inward_o so_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v in_o this_o mystery_n be_v discover_v to_o the_o view_n of_o sense_n and_o in_o the_o second_o place_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o same_o body_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n that_o suffer_v and_o die_v paschasus_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n declare_v that_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v that_o this_o sacrament_n be_v a_o figure_n he_o distinguish_v that_o which_o be_v feel_v outward_o from_o that_o which_o be_v hide_v inward_o and_o teach_v that_o one_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o other_o est_fw-la autem_fw-la figura_fw-la vel_fw-la character_n hoc_fw-la quod_fw-la exterius_fw-la sentitur_fw-la sed_fw-la totum_fw-la veritas_fw-la &_o nulla_fw-la adumbratio_fw-la quod_fw-la interius_fw-la percipitur_fw-la all_o the_o force_n of_o this_o objection_n consist_v in_o a_o equivocation_n paschasus_n take_v the_o term_n of_o figure_n in_o one_o sense_n bertram_n take_v it_o in_o another_o bertram_z affirm_v that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v a_o figure_n in_o a_o sense_n which_o paschasus_n deny_v so_o that_o their_o doctrine_n in_o the_o main_n can_v be_v more_o opposite_a than_o they_o be_v and_o of_o this_o the_o reader_n need_v not_o to_o have_v be_v ignorant_a have_v mr._n arnaud_n be_v please_v to_o relate_v in_o what_o manner_n bertram_n explain_v himself_o for_o have_v propose_v two_o question_n in_o the_o term_n which_o we_o have_v see_v he_o add_v let_v we_o examine_v the_o first_o of_o these_o question_n and_o to_o clear_v it_o from_o all_o ambiguity_n define_v what_o we_o mean_v by_o a_o figure_n and_o what_o by_o truth_n to_o the_o end_n that_o have_v something_o that_o be_v certain_a before_o our_o eye_n we_o may_v better_o find_v the_o reasonable_a way_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o follow_v the_o figure_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o shadow_n which_o by_o mean_n of_o some_o vail_n show_v we_o what_o it_o propose_v to_o show_v we_o as_o for_o example_n when_o we_o will_v signify_v the_o word_n we_o call_v it_o bread_n as_o in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n where_o we_o ask_v our_o daily_a bread_n or_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v in_o the_o gospel_n i_o be_o the_o live_a bread_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n thus_o do_v he_o call_v himself_o a_o vine_n and_o his_o disciple_n the_o branch_n i_o be_o say_v he_o the_o true_a vine_n and_o you_o be_v the_o branch_n in_o all_o which_o there_o be_v one_o thing_n say_v and_o another_o signify_v the_o truth_n on_o the_o contrary_n be_v a_o manifest_a demonstration_n of_o the_o thing_n without_o use_v either_o shadow_n image_n or_o vail_n it_o be_v discover_v by_o simple_a and_o natural_a expression_n there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v understand_v but_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o term_n it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o in_o these_o other_o example_n for_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v not_o substantial_o either_o bread_n or_o vine_n nor_o the_o apostle_n branch_n here_o than_o we_o have_v a_o figure_n but_o in_o the_o last_o example_n the_o truth_n be_v utter_v in_o plain_a and_o open_a term_n now_o to_o apply_v this_o to_o the_o thing_n in_o question_n to_o wit_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v this_o mystery_n celebrate_v without_o a_o figure_n it_o can_v not_o be_v call_v a_o mystery_n for_o one_o can_v call_v that_o a_o mystery_n wherein_o there_o be_v nothing_o secret_a nothing_o remote_a from_o the_o corporal_a sense_n nor_o hide_v under_o any_o vail_n yet_o this_o bread_n which_o be_v make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o priest_n show_v another_o thing_n outward_o to_o the_o sense_n and_o offer_v another_o thing_n to_o the_o intelligence_n of_o the_o faithful_a outward_o one_o discover_v the_o form_n of_o bread_n its_o colour_n and_o savour_n such_o as_o it_o be_v before_o but_o there_o be_v another_o thing_n far_o more_o precious_a and_o excellent_a which_o be_v teach_v inward_o a_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n to_o wit_n the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v therein_o represent_v and_o it_o be_v not_o by_o the_o corporal_a sense_n but_o by_o the_o spiritual_a intelligence_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o this_o thing_n be_v consider_v take_v and_o eat_v he_o say_v the_o same_o of_o the_o vine_n and_o conclude_v see_v no_o body_n can_v deny_v but_o this_o be_v so_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o this_o bread_n and_o this_o wine_n be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n figurative_o a_o man_n must_v shut_v his_o eye_n if_o he_o can_v see_v he_o mean_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v a_o mystery_n which_o represent_v to_o we_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o when_o they_o be_v call_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v a_o figurative_a locution_n like_v in_o some_o sort_n to_o these_o other_o in_o the_o gospel_n where_o our_o lord_n be_v call_v bread_n a_o vine_n and_o his_o apostle_n branch_n now_o it_o be_v precise_o in_o this_o sense_n that_o paschasus_n deny_v the_o eucharist_n be_v a_o figure_n when_o our_o saviour_n say_v he_o brake_n and_o give_v the_o bread_n to_o his_o disciple_n 26._o câ—mment_fw-fr in_o mat._n 26._o he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o this_o or_o there_o be_v in_o this_o mystery_n a_o certain_a virtue_n or_o a_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n but_o he_o say_v plain_o this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o a_o little_a low_o i_o marvel_n at_o some_o people_n saying_n it_o be_v a_o figure_n and_o not_o the_o truth_n a_o shadow_n and_o not_o the_o body_n and_o in_o his_o letter_n to_o frudegard_n sacramentum_fw-la corporis_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la quamvis_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la dicatur_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la aliud_fw-la quam_fw-la veritas_fw-la &_o quod_fw-la ipsa_fw-la veritas_fw-la repromisit_fw-la which_o he_o prove_v by_o the_o same_o example_n which_o bertram_n allege_v of_o simple_a locution_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o birth_n incarnation_n and_o passion_n of_o our_o saviour_n these_o thing_n say_v he_o which_o our_o saviour_n do_v as_o god_n and_o man_n be_v sacrament_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o a_o mystery_n of_o faith_n and_o yet_o be_v they_o nothing_o but_o the_o truth_n although_o they_o be_v call_v sacrament_n and_o he_o afterstard_n make_v this_o objection_n these_o thing_n be_v mystery_n can_v to_o wit_n in_o this_o quality_n be_v either_o see_v or_o touch_v and_o consequent_o this_o be_v not_o a_o body_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o body_n they_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o not_o this_o flesh_n and_o this_o blood_n in_o propriety_n
libelle_n faustis_fw-la quibus_fw-la sydereus_fw-la subit_fw-la puellus_fw-la qui_fw-la dum_fw-la delituit_fw-la tenebricosus_fw-la sacris_fw-la visceribus_fw-la sacrae_fw-la pvellae_fw-la quot_fw-la miracula_fw-la sunt_fw-la secuta_fw-la natum_fw-la hoc_fw-la monstro_fw-la fuit_fw-la auspicatus_fw-la uno_fw-la quod_fw-la cum_fw-la numinis_fw-la ad_fw-la svi_fw-la perenne_fw-fr lumen_fw-la &_o prodomo_fw-la suoque_fw-la vali_n futuro_fw-la ingenitas_fw-la fugâsset_fw-la umbras_fw-la purgasset_fw-la veterique_fw-la labe_fw-la foedum_fw-la nil_fw-la beatius_fw-la aestimârit_fw-la ille_fw-la quam_fw-la per_fw-la pacificos_fw-la subire_fw-la plausus_fw-la diem_fw-la &_o virgin_n sinu_fw-la parentis_fw-la involare_fw-la sinum_fw-la recentioris_fw-la pacis_fw-la quid_fw-la melius_fw-la beatiusve_fw-la iis_fw-la ominibus_fw-la diem_fw-la videbis_fw-la o_o quantum_fw-la ominibus_fw-la libelle_fw-la faustis_fw-la ex_fw-la quo_fw-la dum_fw-la latites_fw-la tenebricosus_fw-la absque_fw-la sole_a tui_fw-la in_o sinu_fw-la parentis_fw-la dius_n immigravit_fw-la ardour_n affulsitque_fw-la viro_fw-la undequaque_fw-la numen_fw-la quod_fw-la imas_fw-la animi_fw-la in_o svi_fw-la medullas_fw-la quando_fw-la ambilius_fw-la vir_fw-la ille_fw-la sensit_fw-la chartis_fw-la gliscere_fw-la de_fw-la tuis_fw-la libelle_fw-fr magis_fw-la gliscere_fw-la quo_fw-la magis_fw-la magisque_fw-la lustraret_fw-la latebras_fw-la sinusque_fw-la rerum_fw-la tua_fw-la luce_fw-fr libre_fw-la nitoribusque_fw-la raptus_fw-la numine_fw-la quo_fw-la tumebat_fw-la intus_fw-la raptus_fw-la numine_fw-la numen_fw-la ecce_fw-la numen_fw-la ib_fw-la numeni_fw-la ait_fw-la severiorque_fw-la in_o se_fw-la se_fw-la exerit_fw-la hoc_fw-la side_n libello_fw-la enthusiasmo_fw-la to_o all_o which_o i_o have_v no_o more_o to_o say_v but_o only_o that_o i_o be_o not_o at_o all_o concern_v at_o this_o pretend_a divinity_n and_o that_o mr._n arnaud_n thunder_n have_v neither_o scare_v nor_o hurt_v i_o his_o twenty_o million_o of_o witness_n be_v no_o more_o in_o my_o apprehension_n than_o twenty_o million_o of_o phantasm_n and_o in_o short_a i_o doubt_v not_o but_o i_o shall_v prove_v the_o truth_n of_o these_o three_o proposition_n first_o suppose_v that_o mr._n arnaud_n be_v able_a to_o make_v good_a his_o pretence_n concern_v the_o greek_a and_o other_o eastern_a church_n from_o the_o eleven_o century_n to_o this_o present_a it_o will_v not_o hence_o follow_v that_o either_o the_o alteration_n here_o in_o question_n must_v be_v impossible_a or_o that_o it_o have_v not_o actual_o happen_v and_o consequent_o that_o this_o tedious_a dispute_n on_o this_o subject_n be_v vain_a and_o useless_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o main_a of_o the_o cause_n which_o i_o defend_v second_o that_o the_o true_a greek_a church_n and_o other_o who_o the_o latin_n call_v schismatic_n have_v never_o reckon_v transubstantiation_n nor_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n among_o the_o article_n of_o their_o creed_n three_o that_o all_o mr._n arnaud_n endeavour_n to_o prove_v the_o affirmative_a be_v ineffectual_a and_o that_o even_o the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o proof_n conclude_v the_o contrary_a of_o what_o he_o pretend_v and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o may_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o inquire_v into_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o his_o pretend_a triumph_n so_o loud_o proclaim_v we_o shall_v therefore_o in_o confirm_v these_o three_o aforementioned_a proposition_n observe_v likewise_o how_o mr._n arnaud_n impose_v on_o the_o world_n to_o the_o end_n his_o proceed_n may_v be_v the_o better_o lay_v open_a to_o evidence_n then_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o first_o of_o they_o we_o must_v begin_v from_o the_o state_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n since_o the_o eleven_o century_n that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o the_o time_n berengarius_fw-la be_v condemn_v to_o this_o present_a for_o by_o this_o mean_v we_o shall_v come_v to_o know_v those_o happy_a field_n which_o have_v furnish_v mr._n arnaud_n with_o so_o many_o laurel_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n discover_v the_o first_o of_o his_o artifices_fw-la whereby_o he_o will_v conceal_v the_o condition_n of_o those_o church_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v make_v the_o world_n believe_v the_o argument_n he_o draw_v from_o their_o consent_n have_v all_o the_o weight_n and_o strength_n which_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o argument_n of_o this_o nature_n to_o have_v i_o say_v since_o the_o eleven_o century_n to_o this_o present_a because_o that_o mr._n arnaud_n have_v divide_v his_o discourse_n touch_v the_o greek_n into_o two_o part_n the_o first_o from_o the_o seven_o century_n to_o the_o eleven_o and_o the_o other_o from_o the_o eleven_o to_o this_o present_a and_o have_v begin_v with_o this_o latter_a part_n i_o be_o thereby_o oblige_v to_o follow_v his_o order_n that_o i_o may_v accommodate_v myself_o as_o much_o as_o in_o i_o lie_v to_o his_o method_n it_o must_v then_o be_v remember_v the_o present_a question_n only_o concern_v these_o church_n and_o especial_o that_o of_o the_o greek_n from_o the_o eleven_o century_n to_o this_o present_a for_o we_o shall_v examine_v in_o its_o place_n this_o other_o part_n of_o mr._n arnaud_n discourse_n which_o reach_v from_o the_o seven_o to_o the_o eleven_o century_n it_o must_v not_o be_v imagine_v these_o christian_a church_n be_v now_o in_o as_o flourish_v a_o condition_n as_o they_o have_v be_v heretofore_o for_o they_o lose_v soon_o after_o the_o eleven_o century_n their_o ancient_a splendour_n be_v fall_v into_o a_o most_o profound_a ignorance_n and_o corruption_n of_o manner_n and_o a_o horrid_a crowd_n of_o superstition_n and_o disregard_n to_o the_o mystery_n of_o religion_n which_o state_n of_o they_o instead_o of_o be_v amend_v by_o time_n have_v grow_v every_o day_n worse_o william_n archbishop_n of_o tyre_n describe_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o inundation_n of_o the_o barbarian_n into_o syria_n and_o the_o holy_a land_n and_o of_o this_o long_a 8._o bell._n sâ—cr_n l._n 1._o c._n 8._o servitude_n of_o the_o eastern_a christian_n the_o faith_n say_v he_o and_o fear_v of_o god_n depart_v the_o whole_a earth_n and_o especial_o from_o among_o they_o who_o style_v themselves_o the_o faithful_a justice_n and_o equity_n be_v no_o long_o to_o be_v find_v among_o they_o for_o fraud_n and_o violence_n reign_v everywhere_o and_o malice_n have_v take_v up_o the_o place_n of_o virtue_n so_o that_o the_o world_n seem_v to_o be_v at_o its_o period_n and_o the_o time_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n at_o hand_n for_o the_o charity_n of_o many_o wax_v cold_a and_o there_o be_v no_o long_a faith_n to_o be_v find_v on_o earth_n the_o whole_a face_n of_o thing_n be_v change_v and_o a_o man_n will_v have_v think_v the_o universe_n to_o be_v at_o the_o point_n of_o fall_v into_o its_o ancient_a chaos_n the_o prince_n instead_o of_o keep_v their_o subject_n in_o peace_n break_v their_o allyance_n and_o make_v war_n upon_o every_o frivolous_a occasion_n waste_v whole_a province_n by_o their_o violence_n and_o expose_v the_o good_n of_o the_o poor_a to_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o rude_a soldiery_n there_o be_v nothing_o which_o can_v be_v preserve_v from_o their_o snare_n man_n be_v hale_v into_o prison_n and_o suffer_v the_o most_o exquisite_a torment_n to_o make_v they_o confess_v and_o resign_v up_o their_o estate_n neither_o can_v the_o church_n treasure_n nor_o monastery_n escape_v their_o hand_n although_o their_o privilege_n and_o immunity_n have_v be_v grant_v by_o prince_n the_o sanctuary_n be_v violent_o break_v open_a the_o vessel_n dedicate_v to_o god_n service_n together_o with_o the_o sacerdotal_a vestment_n and_o ornament_n be_v forcible_o carry_v away_o the_o church_n be_v no_o long_o a_o shelter_n to_o the_o miserable_a the_o highway_n be_v fill_v with_o robber_n who_o spare_v neither_o pilgrim_n nor_o religious_a the_o town_n and_o city_n be_v as_o little_a free_a from_o danger_n be_v full_a of_o cutthroat_n who_o laâ—d_v wait_v for_o innocent_a blood_n fornication_n in_o all_o kind_n be_v common_a and_o suffer_v without_o shame_n or_o punishment_n as_o a_o thing_n lawful_a man_n add_v incest_n to_o their_o adultery_n and_o chastity_n which_o be_v a_o virtue_n so_o acceptable_a to_o god_n be_v grow_v out_o of_o use_n among_o they_o as_o well_o as_o moderation_n and_o sobriety_n which_o be_v force_v to_o give_v place_n to_o luxury_n and_o drunkenness_n and_o as_o to_o the_o ecclesiastic_n they_o live_v no_o more_o regular_o than_o the_o other_o it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o priest_n as_o with_o the_o people_n as_o speaks_z the_o prophet_n for_o the_o bishop_n grow_v careless_a become_v dumb_a dog_n have_v respect_n to_o person_n they_o besmear_v their_o head_n with_o the_o oil_n of_o sinner_n like_o hireling_n abandon_v their_o flock_n and_o leave_v they_o to_o the_o mercy_n of_o wolf_n and_o become_v simonist_n they_o forget_v the_o word_n of_o god_n free_o you_o have_v receive_v free_o give_v the_o almighty_a then_o be_v provoke_v by_o so_o many_o crime_n do_v not_o only_o suffer_v the_o faithful_a in_o the_o holy_a land_n to_o remain_v in_o bondage_n but_o far_o to_o chastise_v they_o who_o be_v at_o liberty_n he_o stir_v up_o
the_o year_n 1514_o relate_v the_o same_o thing_n of_o the_o moscovite_n who_o religion_n as_o every_o one_o know_v be_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o the_o greek_n as_o to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n say_v he_o which_o they_o consecrate_v 1514._o raynald_n ad_fw-la ann_n 1514._o on_o the_o day_n in_o which_o our_o lord_n make_v his_o last_o supper_n they_o say_v that_o this_o only_a be_v proper_a for_o the_o sick_a and_o not_o that_o which_o be_v consecrate_v at_o other_o time_n so_o that_o they_o consecrate_v bread_n on_o that_o day_n for_o the_o whole_a year_n in_o a_o chalice_n prepare_v for_o that_o purpose_n and_o put_v it_o dry_a and_o full_a of_o maggot_n as_o it_o be_v into_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o sick_a with_o a_o spoon_n possevin_n the_o jesuit_n in_o the_o writing_n he_o present_v to_o the_o great_a duke_n of_o muscovia_n in_o the_o year_n 158â—_n in_o which_o he_o reckon_v up_o the_o error_n of_o the_o greek_n especial_o remark_n this_o as_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a they_o err_v say_v he_o 43._o possevin_n in_o mosc_n pag._n 43._o in_o say_v the_o most_o excellent_a sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n which_o be_v consecrate_v on_o the_o day_n in_o which_o our_o lord_n make_v his_o last_o supper_n be_v more_o efficacious_a and_o of_o great_a virtue_n than_o that_o which_o be_v consecrate_v on_o other_o day_n anthony_n caucus_n archbishop_n of_o corcyra_n in_o his_o relation_n of_o the_o error_n of_o the_o greek_n to_o pope_n gregory_n the_o xiii_o observe_v likewise_o in_o the_o 14_o article_n that_o they_o hold_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n which_o be_v consecrate_v on_o the_o day_n in_o which_o our_o lord_n make_v his_o last_o supper_n have_v a_o great_a virtue_n than_o that_o consecrate_a on_o other_o time_n allatius_n mention_n this_o article_n of_o caucus_n among_o other_o which_o he_o censure_v as_o calumny_n but_o although_o he_o be_v very_o earnest_a to_o refute_v this_o archbishop_n and_o treat_v he_o as_o unworthy_o as_o may_v be_v without_o any_o respect_n to_o his_o dignity_n even_o to_o the_o call_n of_o he_o os_fw-la durum_fw-la &_o stygium_fw-la non_fw-la nisi_fw-la mentiri_fw-la gnarum_fw-la yet_o have_v not_o he_o 17._o allat_n de_fw-fr perpet_n con_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 17._o dare_v to_o touch_v on_o this_o article_n in_o particular_a and_o his_o outrage_n only_o confirm_v in_o this_o regard_n the_o authority_n of_o caucus_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o relation_n alphonsus_n de_fw-fr castro_n attribute_n this_o same_o opinion_n to_o the_o greek_n 9_o alphonsus_n de_fw-fr castro_n adv_fw-la baeres_fw-la lib._n 6._o tit_n de_fw-fr euchar._n haeres_fw-la 9_o he_o allege_v for_o this_o effect_n the_o testimony_n of_o guy_n carmus_fw-la and_o although_o he_o have_v be_v accustom_a not_o to_o spare_v he_o in_o his_o censure_n whensoever_o he_o can_v find_v the_o least_o occasion_n yet_o do_v he_o agree_v with_o he_o in_o this_o particular_a say_v we_o must_v not_o wonder_v if_o the_o greek_n be_v in_o this_o error_n see_v the_o genius_n of_o that_o people_n lie_v in_o express_v themselves_o after_o a_o vain_a manner_n and_o in_o invent_v of_o fable_n arcudius_n confirm_v the_o same_o thing_n there_o be_v say_v he_o people_z so_o 55._o areud_a lib._n 3._o cap._n 55._o impertinent_a as_o to_o believe_v the_o holy_a eucharist_n which_o be_v prepare_v on_o that_o day_n holy_a thursday_n have_v a_o great_a virtue_n to_o sanctify_v they_o who_o receive_v it_o than_o that_o which_o be_v consecrate_v on_o another_o day_n as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o still_o the_o same_o jesus_n christ_n or_o as_o if_o our_o lord_n be_v at_o sometime_o more_o powerful_a than_o at_o other_o if_o it_o be_v demand_v what_o consequence_n we_o can_v hence_o draw_v against_o transubstantiation_n i_o answer_v it_o appear_v plain_a enough_o in_o itself_o for_o if_o we_o suppose_v the_o greek_n hold_v the_o eucharist_n to_o be_v make_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n by_o mean_n of_o this_o abundant_a sanctification_n which_o the_o bread_n receive_v we_o shall_v not_o find_v any_o absurdity_n in_o this_o other_o opinion_n which_o they_o hold_v concern_v the_o eucharist_n consecrate_v on_o holy_a thursday_n namely_o that_o it_o be_v more_o efficacious_a than_o that_o consecrate_a on_o other_o day_n for_o this_o sanctification_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o quicken_a grace_n which_o accompany_v it_o may_v have_v its_o degree_n it_o receive_v more_o and_o less_o as_o the_o schoolman_n speak_v but_o if_o you_o suppose_v the_o eucharist_n to_o be_v make_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o conversion_n of_o substance_n this_o more_o and_o this_o less_o which_o they_o imagine_v can_v be_v admit_v it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o the_o sacrament_n will_v produce_v various_a effect_n according_a to_o the_o various_a disposition_n of_o the_o person_n who_o receive_v it_o and_o according_a as_o there_o shall_v be_v more_o or_o less_o devotion_n in_o a_o man_n soul_n it_o will_v feel_v more_o or_o less_o the_o strength_n of_o grace_n but_o the_o cause_n will_v be_v in_o they_o who_o shall_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n and_o not_o in_o the_o sacrament_n itself_o nor_o in_o the_o day_n of_o its_o consecration_n if_o the_o bread_n become_v the_o proper_a substance_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n it_o be_v always_o of_o equal_a virtue_n in_o itself_o and_o the_o time_n of_o consecration_n can_v neither_o increase_v nor_o diminish_v it_o it_o be_v then_o scarce_o to_o be_v imagine_v that_o person_n who_o believe_v transubstantiation_n can_v fall_v into_o this_o other_o opinion_n for_o be_v it_o not_o the_o same_o substance_n the_o same_o jesus_n christ_n personal_o be_v it_o not_o one_o and_o the_o same_o conversion_n which_o terminate_v itself_o in_o the_o same_o subject_a whence_o then_o can_v proceed_v this_o more_o and_o less_o will_v they_o say_v that_o the_o transubstantiation_n be_v make_v more_o on_o one_o day_n than_o another_o this_o thought_n can_v happen_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o those_o that_o know_v what_o transubstantiation_n mean_v do_v they_o mean_v that_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n have_v great_a virtue_n in_o it_o one_o day_n than_o another_o this_o thought_n likewise_o can_v happen_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o those_o that_o know_v what_o our_o saviour_n be_v do_v they_o hereby_o only_o mean_a that_o he_o display_v a_o great_a efficacy_n one_o day_n than_o another_o although_o he_o have_v ever_o the_o same_o measure_n of_o it_o in_o himself_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o this_o more_o and_o this_o less_o of_o grace_n which_o the_o faithful_a receive_v in_o the_o communion_n suppose_v we_o take_v the_o proper_a substance_n of_o jesus_n christ_n with_o the_o mouth_n of_o our_o body_n can_v proceed_v from_o any_o other_o cause_n but_o that_o of_o more_o or_o less_o devotion_n which_o we_o bring_v with_o we_o to_o the_o lord_n table_n so_o that_o this_o opinion_n of_o the_o greek_n be_v find_v inconsistent_a with_o that_o of_o transubstantiation_n and_o moreover_o it_o not_o appear_v clear_o to_o we_o that_o they_o have_v this_o latter_a whereas_o it_o be_v plain_o manifest_a they_o have_v the_o other_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o conclude_v they_o hold_v not_o the_o substantial_a conversion_n i_o know_v we_o must_v not_o imagine_v that_o man_n do_v always_o so_o exact_o adjust_a their_o sentiment_n that_o they_o never_o contradict_v themselves_o and_o i_o acknowledge_v the_o greek_n be_v ignorant_a enough_o to_o have_v on_o the_o same_o subject_a contradictory_n opinion_n but_o beside_o that_o there_o be_v certain_a palpable_a contradiction_n of_o which_o few_o man_n how_o brutish_a soever_o they_o be_v be_v capable_a as_o this_o will_v be_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o proper_a substance_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o to_o be_v of_o a_o more_o excellent_a virtue_n be_v consecrate_v on_o holy_a thursday_n than_o on_o other_o day_n beside_o this_o i_o say_v see_v it_o do_v not_o express_o and_o clear_o appear_v to_o we_o from_o any_o thing_n else_o that_o they_o believe_v transubstantiation_n it_o be_v far_o more_o just_a to_o give_v to_o their_o term_n on_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o change_n which_o happen_v to_o the_o bread_n a_o sense_n which_o agree_v with_o this_o aforementioned_a belief_n than_o to_o give_v they_o another_o which_o whole_o contradict_v it_o and_o make_v they_o ridiculous_a if_o they_o must_v be_v lead_v to_o the_o substantial_a conversion_n or_o carry_v off_o from_o it_o by_o way_n of_o explication_n of_o their_o general_a expression_n there_o be_v more_o reason_n to_o expound_v they_o in_o a_o sense_n conformable_a to_o their_o other_o opinion_n than_o to_o make_v they_o guilty_a of_o manifest_a absurdity_n will_v mr._n arnaud_n lay_v aside_o for_o a_o while_o this_o personal_a interest_n wherewith_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v transport_v in_o this_o
they_o hold_v touch_v this_o augmentation_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o if_o the_o bread_n in_o the_o eucharist_n augment_v or_o give_v growth_n to_o our_o lord_n body_n as_o they_o believe_v it_o cease_v not_o to_o be_v be_v certain_a that_o to_o make_v a_o augmentation_n we_o must_v add_v one_o thing_n to_o another_o join_v they_o together_o conserve_v they_o both_o and_o destroy_v neither_o of_o they_o to_o this_o we_o be_v moreover_o lead_v by_o all_o those_o comparison_n we_o find_v they_o use_v of_o wool_n die_v of_o paper_n that_o receive_v the_o emperor_n signet_n of_o wax_n that_o receive_v the_o impression_n of_o the_o seal_n of_o a_o burn_a coal_n or_o wood_n in_o conjunction_n with_o fire_n and_o food_n by_o which_o we_o be_v nourish_v for_o in_o all_o these_o example_n the_o subject_a matter_n lose_v nothing_o of_o its_o first_o substance_n moreover_o see_v they_o will_v have_v the_o bread_n pass_v through_o all_o the_o degree_n of_o the_o oeconomy_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o it_o be_v first_o corruptible_a then_o incorruptible_a this_o sufficient_o denote_v they_o mean_v the_o bread_n remain_v whereby_o to_o receive_v all_o these_o change_n second_o from_o this_o difference_n there_o arise_v another_o which_o be_v that_o the_o latin_n believe_v that_o in_o the_o change_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o eucharist_n the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o that_o of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v as_o they_o speak_v the_o two_o term_n of_o the_o change_n and_o that_o of_o the_o bread_n pass_v entire_o into_o that_o of_o the_o body_n by_o a_o conversion_n not_o only_o mystical_a but_o real_o and_o which_o destroy_v the_o existence_n or_o matter_n of_o the_o bread_n which_o the_o greek_n do_v not_o believe_v which_o appear_v by_o this_o augmentation_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n of_o which_o they_o tell_v we_o and_o which_o they_o confirm_v by_o the_o simile_n of_o food_n for_o common_a sense_n plain_o show_v we_o that_o that_o which_o augment_v a_o thing_n be_v not_o real_o change_v into_o the_o thing_n augment_v as_o the_o latin_n understand_v their_o change_n for_o there_o must_v always_o be_v reckon_v a_o real_a difference_n between_o the_o thing_n augment_v and_o that_o which_o augment_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o greek_n then_o can_v in_o no_o wise_n agree_v with_o that_o of_o the_o latin_n for_o according_a to_o the_o latin_n the_o substance_n of_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n receive_v neither_o more_o nor_o less_o by_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n into_o it_o and_o according_a to_o the_o greek_n it_o be_v augment_v by_o it_o three_o it_o must_v then_o be_v grant_v the_o greek_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v this_o conversion_n specify_v by_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o differ_v from_o it_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o nature_n or_o kind_n of_o this_o change_n admit_v only_o that_o of_o a_o object_n which_o receive_v a_o new_a form_n remain_v what_o it_o be_v before_o and_o yet_o become_v what_o it_o be_v not_o which_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o bread_n remain_v bread_n receive_v the_o supernatural_a and_o oeconomical_a form_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v its_o virtue_n and_o be_v thereby_o make_v this_o body_n and_o this_o be_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o change_n of_o sanctification_n and_o virtue_n which_o they_o establish_v and_o by_o which_o they_o pretend_v the_o bread_n become_v our_o lord_n body_n their_o whole_a doctrine_n centre_n in_o this_o and_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o see_v what_o i_o allege_v from_o they_o in_o this_o chapter_n and_o not_o make_v this_o conclusion_n that_o their_o opinion_n be_v there_o only_o happen_v in_o the_o eucharist_n a_o change_n of_o virtue_n and_o that_o it_o be_v only_o thus_o the_o same_o substance_n which_o be_v bread_n be_v likewise_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n four_o the_o latin_n hold_v that_o the_o substance_n we_o receive_v in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v absolute_o the_o same_o numerical_a substance_n which_o our_o saviour_n have_v when_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n and_o which_o he_o still_o retain_v in_o heaven_n the_o greek_n hold_v not_o this_o their_o hypothesis_n manifest_o oppose_v it_o for_o although_o they_o say_v the_o body_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o the_o bread_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o two_o body_n but_o one_o yet_o the_o manner_n after_o which_o they_o explain_v this_o unity_n and_o the_o reason_n they_o give_v for_o it_o do_v clear_o denote_v they_o mean_v not_o thereby_o a_o absolute_a unity_n nor_o a_o entire_a or_o numerical_a identity_n as_o the_o school_n speak_v such_o as_o the_o latin_n establish_v they_o say_v that_o as_o that_o which_o a_o child_n eat_v and_o drink_v make_v not_o another_o body_n but_o the_o same_o although_o he_o receive_v growth_n thereby_o so_o the_o bread_n in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o augment_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n make_v not_o two_o body_n but_o one_o now_o this_o necessary_o suppose_v that_o this_o substance_n which_o we_o receive_v with_o the_o mouth_n of_o our_o body_n in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v different_a from_o that_o which_o our_o saviour_n have_v on_o earth_n and_o which_o he_o still_o have_v in_o heaven_n for_o a_o body_n that_o be_v augment_v be_v the_o same_o it_o be_v before_o but_o the_o augmentation_n can_v never_o be_v absolute_o the_o same_o thing_n as_o that_o which_o receive_v augmentation_n in_o effect_n if_o the_o latin_n be_v ask_v and_o all_o those_o that_o follow_v their_o hypothesis_n why_o the_o bread_n in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o the_o body_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n be_v not_o two_o but_o one_o only_a body_n they_o will_v answer_v it_o be_v because_o they_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o substance_n in_o number_n but_o instead_o of_o this_o the_o greek_n take_v a_o different_a course_n say_v it_o be_v because_o the_o bread_n be_v a_o augmentation_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o put_v a_o real_a difference_n between_o the_o two_o substance_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o that_o which_o they_o believe_v they_o receive_v in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o the_o same_o substance_n as_o that_o of_o our_o lord_n be_v natural_a body_n five_o hence_o it_o appear_v the_o greek_n do_v not_o believe_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o the_o latin_n for_o the_o latin_n by_o the_o real_a presence_n mean_v a_o presence_n of_o substance_n which_o be_v to_o say_v that_o this_o same_o substance_n of_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o which_o he_o live_v and_o die_v and_o rise_v again_o and_o which_o now_o exist_v in_o heaven_n the_o same_o i_o say_v in_o number_n real_o likewise_o exist_v substantial_o and_o by_o itself_o in_o the_o eucharist_n now_o this_o the_o greek_n do_v not_o hold_v as_o i_o already_o show_v they_o on_o the_o contrary_n believe_v that_o this_o substance_n we_o receive_v in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o that_o of_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v two_o substance_n real_o different_a one_o of_o which_o be_v the_o augmentation_n and_o the_o other_a the_o thing_n augment_v the_o one_o a_o true_a substance_n of_o bread_n and_o the_o other_a the_o substance_n of_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n the_o one_o to_o wit_n that_o of_o bread_n receive_v according_a to_o they_o the_o impression_n of_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o other_a and_o the_o other_o communicate_v this_o to_o it_o they_o do_v not_o then_o believe_v that_o this_o same_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n this_o same_o numerical_a substance_n in_o which_o he_o die_v and_z rise_v again_o and_o which_o now_o exist_v in_o heaven_n do_v likewise_o real_o exist_v in_o the_o eucharist_n which_o be_v exact_o as_o i_o already_o say_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o the_o latin_n they_o hold_v the_o bread_n become_v by_o consecration_n not_o a_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o a_o augmentation_n inasmuch_o as_o it_o receive_v its_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n if_o this_o must_v be_v call_v a_o kind_n of_o real_a presence_n i_o say_v this_o be_v but_o a_o mere_a amusement_n of_o word_n not_o worth_a our_o consideration_n in_o short_a the_o presence_n of_o the_o greek_n be_v a_o presence_n of_o virtue_n that_o of_o the_o latin_v a_o presence_n of_o substance_n so_o that_o upon_o this_o account_n they_o be_v at_o a_o great_a difference_n in_o effect_n if_o the_o thing_n i_o allege_v as_o well_o in_o this_o chapter_n as_o in_o this_o whole_a three_o book_n be_v exact_o consider_v it_o will_v appear_v that_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o proof_n i_o produce_v to_o justify_v that_o the_o greek_n believe_v not_o transubstantiation_n do_v equal_o conclude_v against_o the_o substantial_a presence_n and_o that_o they_o also_o believe_v not_o there_o be_v make_v any_o impression_n of_o the_o physical_a form_n of_o christ_n body_n on_o
solution_n of_o it_o as_o will_v appear_v by_o what_o follow_v now_o a_o man_n can_v fall_v into_o a_o great_a error_n than_o to_o take_v for_o the_o cause_n of_o a_o doubt_n that_o which_o be_v the_o solution_n thereof_o and_o which_o make_v the_o doubt_n cease_v to_o dispel_v then_o this_o vain_a shadow_n under_o which_o he_o have_v disguise_v the_o passage_n of_o theophylact_fw-mi we_o need_v only_o examine_v the_o several_a part_n of_o this_o author_n discourse_n and_o show_v their_o mutual_a dependence_n immediate_o treat_v on_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n he_o reject_v the_o sense_n of_o figure_n jesus_n christ_n say_v he_o in_o his_o commentary_n on_o st._n 26._o comm._n in_o mat._n c._n 26._o matthew_n by_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n show_v we_o that_o the_o bread_n which_o be_v consecrate_a on_o the_o altar_n be_v the_o lord_n be_v own_o body_n and_o not_o a_o antitype_n for_o he_o do_v not_o say_v this_o be_v the_o antitype_n but_o this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o bread_n be_v change_v by_o a_o ineffable_a operation_n although_o it_o appear_v to_o we_o to_o be_v still_o bread_n he_o say_v the_o same_o thing_n on_o the_o six_o chapter_n of_o st._n john_n and_o the_o fourteen_o of_o st._n marc._n so_o far_o he_o assert_n that_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n itself_o and_o flesh_n of_o christ_n but_o he_o do_v not_o explain_v after_o what_o manner_n it_o be_v so_o now_o because_o from_o this_o proposition_n thus_o general_o conceive_v and_o not_o explain_v there_o may_v arise_v two_o difficulty_n one_o how_o the_o same_o thing_n can_v be_v bread_n and_o flesh_n the_o other_a how_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v to_o we_o to_o be_v flesh_n but_o bread_n theophylact_v propose_v they_o both_o joan._n com._n in_o joan._n and_o resolve_v '_o they_o he_o propose_v the_o first_o in_o these_o term_n the_o bread_n be_v change_v into_o our_o lord_n flesh_n by_o mystical_a word_n by_o the_o mystical_a blessing_n and_o come_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o let_v no_o body_n be_v trouble_v that_o he_o must_v believe_v the_o bread_n be_v flesh_n he_o resolve_v it_o by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o bread_n which_o christ_n eat_v and_o which_o be_v change_v into_o his_o body_n and_o become_v like_a unto_o his_o flesh_n in_o augment_v it_o and_o nourish_v it_o the_o lord_n say_v he_o when_o as_o yet_o in_o the_o world_n receive_v ibid._n ibid._n his_o nourishment_n from_o bread_n this_o bread_n he_o take_v be_v change_v into_o his_o body_n and_o become_v like_a unto_o his_o flesh_n and_o contribute_v to_o augment_v and_o sustain_v it_o after_o a_o natural_a manner_n so_o in_o like_a sort_n this_o bread_n be_v now_o change_v into_o our_o lord_n flesh_n it_o be_v plain_a this_o answer_n suppose_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n by_o way_n of_o augmentation_n and_o by_o a_o kind_n of_o assimulation_n as_o the_o bread_n which_o he_o eat_v whilst_o on_o earth_n become_v his_o body_n now_o first_o we_o see_v that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o roman_a transubstantiation_n the_o substance_n of_o bread_n which_o the_o lord_n eat_v be_v not_o change_v into_o the_o same_o substance_n which_o he_o have_v before_o it_o be_v join_v unto_o it_o and_o make_v like_o it_o but_o moreover_o what_o relation_n have_v this_o with_o the_o difficulty_n which_o theophylact_v propose_v to_o himself_o be_v it_o not_o evident_a that_o it_o must_v be_v solve_v after_o another_o manner_n suppose_v he_o believe_v transubstantiation_n for_o it_o must_v be_v say_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v not_o flesh_n but_o only_o as_o it_o be_v real_o and_o substantial_o convert_v into_o the_o same_o substance_n of_o this_o flesh_n the_o romish_a hypothesis_n will_v unavoidable_o lead_v he_o to_o this_o but_o instead_o of_o this_o he_o answer_v by_o a_o example_n wherein_o transubstantiation_n be_v not_o concern_v and_o this_o show_v clear_o that_o he_o have_v not_o this_o transubstantiation_n in_o his_o thought_n as_o to_o the_o second_o difficulty_n which_o consist_v in_o that_o if_o the_o bread_n be_v flesh_n it_o will_v appear_v flesh_n as_o it_o may_v equal_o spring_n both_o from_o the_o solution_n which_o he_o come_v from_o give_v to_o the_o first_o doubt_n to_o wit_n the_o comparison_n of_o the_o bread_n which_o christ_n eat_v which_o be_v change_v into_o his_o flesh_n and_o from_o the_o general_a proposition_n he_o establish_v in_o the_o beginning_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o flesh_n and_o the_o body_n itself_o of_o jesus_n christ_n not_o his_o image_n he_o consider_v it_o likewise_o as_o come_v from_o both_o one_o and_o the_o other_o of_o these_o two_o principle_n he_o propose_v it_o in_o his_o commentary_n on_o st._n john_n as_o arise_v from_o the_o solution_n he_o have_v give_v it_o for_o have_v relate_v this_o comparison_n of_o the_o bread_n christ_n eat_v which_o become_v his_o body_n he_o add_v how_o then_o can_v it_o be_v say_v why_o do_v it_o appear_v to_o we_o to_o be_v bread_n and_o not_o flesh_n in_o effect_n if_o it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o eucharist_n as_o that_o which_o christ_n eat_v it_o seem_v it_o ought_v appear_v to_o we_o to_o be_v flesh_n as_o the_o other_o do_v to_o this_o theophylact_v answer_n that_o if_o it_o appear_v flesh_n to_o we_o we_o shall_v be_v strike_v with_o horror_n at_o the_o sight_n of_o it_o it_o be_v say_v he_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v not_o conceive_v horror_n in_o the_o eat_n of_o it_o for_o if_o it_o appear_v to_o we_o to_o be_v flesh_n we_o can_v not_o but_o abhor_v the_o communion_n it_o be_v then_o by_o a_o effect_n of_o god_n condescension_n to_o our_o weakness_n that_o the_o mystical_a food_n appear_v to_o we_o to_o be_v such_o as_o we_o be_v use_v to_o this_o answer_n suffer_v we_o to_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o physical_a or_o natural_a from_o of_o flesh_n which_o be_v communicate_v to_o the_o eucharistical_a bread_n but_o the_o other_o for_o if_o it_o receive_v the_o physical_a form_n as_o the_o bread_n christ_n eat_v do_v it_o will_v appear_v flesh_n as_o well_o as_o that_o bread_n do_v all_o this_o agree_v still_o very_a well_o with_o the_o greek_n hypothesis_n but_o some_o will_v reply_v this_o answer_n be_v short_a for_o it_o do_v not_o sufficient_o explain_v what_o be_v this_o other_o form_n which_o the_o eucharistical_a bread_n receive_v and_o which_o make_v it_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n i_o reply_v the_o answer_n will_v be_v short_a indeed_o have_v not_o theophylact_v clear_o explain_v himself_o thereon_o in_o his_o commentary_n on_o st._n marc_n wherein_o he_o propose_v the_o same_o doubt_n as_o arise_v from_o the_o general_a proposition_n that_o the_o bread_n be_v flesh_n this_o bread_n say_v he_o be_v not_o a_o figure_n of_o our_o lord_n body_n but_o it_o be_v change_v into_o the_o lord_n body_n the_o bread_n which_o i_o shall_v give_v be_v my_o flesh_n he_o do_v not_o say_v it_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o my_o flesh_n but_o my_o flesh_n and_o in_o another_o place_n if_o you_o eat_v not_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man._n but_o it_o will_v be_v reply_v how_o do_v it_o not_o appear_v to_o be_v flesh_n o_o man_n it_o be_v because_o of_o thy_o infirmity_n for_o because_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v food_n familiar_a to_o we_o and_o that_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o suffer_v blood_n and_o flesh_n before_o we_o god_n full_a of_o mercy_n in_o condescension_n to_o our_o weakness_n conserves_n the_o species_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o change_v they_o into_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n it_o be_v clear_a he_o mean_v that_o our_o weakness_n not_o suffer_v we_o to_o eat_v bread_n which_o receive_v the_o natural_a form_n of_o flesh_n god_n conserves_n the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o their_o proper_a species_n but_o to_o make_v they_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n imprint_n on_o they_o this_o supernatural_a virtue_n who_o see_v not_o that_o the_o whole_a scope_n of_o his_o discourse_n tend_v to_o this_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o real_a flesh_n of_o christ_n not_o its_o representation_n because_o there_o must_v a_o proper_a since_o be_v give_v to_o our_o lord_n word_n but_o if_o it_o real_o be_v this_o flesh_n why_o do_v it_o not_o appear_v flesh_n it_o be_v by_o a_o effect_n of_o god_n condescension_n which_o see_v we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v the_o sight_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n make_v the_o bread_n his_o flesh_n not_o by_o a_o impression_n of_o the_o substantial_a form_n of_o flesh_n but_o by_o a_o impression_n of_o virtue_n it_o appear_v then_o from_o the_o explication_n which_o i_o now_o give_v to_o theophylact_n discourse_n one_a that_o mr._n arnaud_n have_v be_v strange_o mistake_v when_o he_o imagine_v that_o to_o expound_v he_o according_a to_o
christ_n be_v true_o the_o gate_n and_o house_n of_o refuge_n that_o he_o be_v true_o the_o rock_n and_o the_o fire_n that_o he_o be_v true_o bread_n true_o a_o shepherd_n true_o a_o altar_n that_o his_o incarnation_n be_v true_o a_o flame_n that_o he_o which_o imitate_v the_o work_n of_o abraham_n be_v true_o the_o son_n of_o abraham_n that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v true_o a_o fountain_n that_o he_o that_o meditate_v on_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v true_o a_o tree_n plant_v by_o the_o water_n side_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v proper_o and_o true_o the_o light_n that_o he_o be_v noah_n in_o truth_n to_o hinder_v we_o from_o make_v advantage_n of_o these_o example_n mr_n arnaud_n say_v that_o when_o of_o two_o thing_n the_o one_o stand_v for_o a_o figurative_a truth_n and_o the_o 780._o p._n 780._o other_o serve_v only_o for_o a_o figure_n man_n common_o use_v the_o word_n true_a and_o proper_a when_o even_o the_o term_n to_o which_o it_o be_v join_v be_v metaphorical_a thus_o add_v he_o we_o say_v the_o christian_n be_v the_o true_a israelite_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o true_a melchisedec_n that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o true_a spouse_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o true_a sun_n the_o true_a light_n the_o true_a vine_n because_o that_o the_o carnal_a israelite_n be_v but_o the_o figure_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o christian_n that_o melchisedec_n be_v the_o figure_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o the_o visible_a sun_n be_v only_o the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a sun_n which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n that_o the_o terrestrial_a vine_n represent_v to_o we_o the_o celestial_a one_o that_o humane_a marriage_n be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o union_n of_o jesus_n christ_n with_o the_o church_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o these_o expression_n be_v moreover_o the_o same_o as_o that_o of_o other_o for_o it_o be_v clear_a the_o thing_n figure_v contain_v more_o true_o the_o quality_n denote_v by_o the_o figure_n which_o have_v it_o only_o in_o representation_n let_v a_o man_n but_o read_v say_v he_o moreover_o the_o other_o example_n and_o he_o will_v find_v that_o it_o be_v always_o the_o figure_n which_o be_v affirm_v of_o the_o thing_n figure_v and_o that_o the_o word_n verè_fw-la which_o be_v thereunto_o add_v signify_v that_o this_o thing_n figurate_v do_v real_o contain_v the_o quality_n which_o the_o figure_n possess_v only_o in_o representation_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o these_o expression_n can_v be_v change_v it_o be_v say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v true_o a_o stone_n that_o he_o be_v true_o a_o door_n true_o the_o light_n the_o true_a noah_n but_o we_o do_v not_o say_v the_o stone_n the_o door_n the_o light_n etc._n etc._n be_v true_o jesus_n christ_n we_o say_v the_o apostle_n be_v the_o true_a israelite_n but_o we_o do_v not_o say_v the_o israelite_n be_v true_o apostle_n it_o be_v say_v that_o a_o good_a man_n be_v true_o a_o tree_n plant_v by_o the_o river_n side_n but_o not_o that_o a_o tree_n plant_v by_o the_o river_n side_n be_v a_o good_a man_n we_o may_v say_v then_o according_a to_o this_o sense_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v true_o bread_n true_o wine_n because_o he_o possess_v by_o way_n of_o exeellency_n the_o quality_n figure_v by_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o we_o can_v say_v in_o this_o sense_n that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v true_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n because_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n do_v not_o stand_v here_o for_o a_o thing_n figure_v nor_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o a_o figure_n the_o first_o reflection_n to_o be_v make_v on_o this_o discourse_n be_v that_o he_o refute_v and_o overthrow_v the_o argument_n which_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v common_o draw_v from_o our_o saviour_n word_n in_o the_o 6_o of_o s._n john_n my_o flesh_n be_v true_o meat_n and_o my_o blood_n be_v true_o drink_v for_o if_o the_o term_n of_o true_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o thing_n figure_v to_o signify_v that_o it_o contain_v by_o way_n of_o excellency_n the_o quality_n of_o the_o figure_n the_o meat_n and_o drink_n stand_v for_o a_o figure_n and_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n stand_v for_o the_o thing_n figure_v there_o be_v no_o long_o any_o reason_n to_o conclude_v from_o these_o word_n that_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v meat_n and_o drink_v proper_o in_o a_o literal_a sense_n than_o there_o will_v be_v to_o conclude_v from_o thence_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v literal_o a_o door_n and_o a_o sun_n noah_n and_o melchisedec_n that_o a_o good_a man_n be_v real_o a_o tree_n and_o that_o the_o christian_n be_v literal_o israelites_n under_o pretence_n there_o be_v use_v in_o they_o the_o term_n of_o true_o when_o then_o we_o shall_v be_v offer_v this_o expression_n of_o our_o saviour_n my_o flesh_n be_v true_o meat_n and_o my_o blood_n be_v true_o drink_v we_o need_v only_o desire_v that_o mr._n arnaud_n may_v be_v the_o judge_n of_o this_o difference_n for_o what_o he_o now_o say_v decide_v clear_o the_o question_n in_o our_o favour_n in_o the_o second_o place_n suppose_v what_o he_o offer_v be_v absolute_o true_a yet_o the_o consequence_n which_o we_o draw_v from_o these_o example_n will_v for_o all_o that_o be_v good_a and_o solid_a for_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o to_o show_v that_o the_o term_n of_o true_a and_o true_o comprehend_v not_o always_o a_o reality_n of_o substance_n and_o that_o very_a often_o they_o only_o signify_v a_o reality_n of_o virtue_n or_o quality_n now_o this_o be_v what_o appear_v clear_o by_o these_o example_n it_o be_v say_v of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o be_v true_o a_o sun_n a_o stone_n a_o door_n because_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o sun_n of_o a_o stone_n and_o a_o door_n be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o he_o have_v in_o our_o respect_n the_o vittue_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n mr._n arnaud_n confess_v it_o why_o may_v we_o not_o then_o as_o well_o say_v that_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v true_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o suppose_v that_o this_o bread_n have_v the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o it_o i_o grant_v it_o can_v be_v say_v of_o a_o figure_n that_o it_o be_v true_o the_o original_n this_o can_v be_v unless_o when_o we_o consider_v it_o as_o a_o mere_a figure_n under_o the_o respect_n of_o a_o representation_n only_o but_o what_o hinder_v we_o from_o apply_v this_o term_n to_o a_o thing_n which_o have_v all_o the_o virtue_n of_o another_o and_o which_o will_v make_v we_o feel_v all_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o whether_o it_o be_v otherwise_o the_o figure_n of_o it_o or_o not_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o contain_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o only_o its_o virtue_n and_o yet_o etherius_fw-la and_o beatus_fw-la assert_v that_o it_o be_v true_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n what_o be_v this_o 1._o ether_n &_o beat._n lib._n 1._o bread_n say_v they_o which_o we_o every_o day_n pray_v for_o which_o be_v we_o and_o which_o yet_o we_o do_v not_o receive_v unless_o we_o ask_v it_o it_o be_v true_o the_o body_n know_v you_o it_o be_v he_o himself_o that_o be_v our_o daily_a bread_n ask_v it_o receive_v it_o eat_v it_o every_o day_n read_v we_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o we_o shall_v find_v therein_o this_o bread_n i_o believe_v that_o the_o gospel_n the_o scripture_n the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o when_o our_o lord_n say_v he_o that_o eat_v not_o my_o flesh_n nor_o drink_v my_o blood_n etc._n etc._n although_o these_o word_n may_v be_v understand_v spiritual_o and_o mystical_o yet_o the_o daily_a bread_n which_o we_o ask_v corporal_o and_o which_o be_v true_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o blood_n be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o divine_a doctrine_n and_o when_o we_o read_v it_o we_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n the_o author_n of_o the_o commentary_n on_o the_o psalm_n attribute_v to_o s._n jerom_n have_v so_o little_o believe_v that_o the_o term_n of_o true_o apply_v to_o the_o eucharist_n when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v true_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n aught_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o truth_n of_o substance_n that_o he_o have_v not_o scruple_v compare_v the_o eucharist_n with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o affirm_v that_o its_o word_n be_v more_o true_o this_o body_n i_o believe_v say_v he_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o body_n of_o 147._o com._n in_o psal_n 147._o jesus_n christ_n his_o holy_a scripture_n i_o say_v and_o his_o doctrine_n and_o
far_o as_o the_o salutiferous_a water_n there_o the_o tyrant_n be_v drown_v in_o the_o sea_n here_o the_o devil_n be_v suffocate_v in_o the_o water_n of_o salvation_n those_o that_o consider_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o bread_n which_o make_v it_o to_o be_v real_o and_o not_o by_o a_o simple_a imagination_n the_o mystery_n of_o our_o lord_n body_n may_v they_o not_o say_v that_o it_o be_v true_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o truth_n not_o to_o insinuate_v it_o to_o be_v so_o in_o proper_a substance_n but_o to_o signify_v its_o be_v the_o mystical_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o a_o thing_n which_o have_v no_o other_o foundation_n than_o our_o own_o imagination_n but_o that_o which_o be_v ground_v on_o the_o thing_n themselves_o either_o because_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v thus_o ordain_v it_o in_o institute_v his_o holy_a sacrament_n in_o the_o church_n or_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o eternal_a father_n have_v ratify_v this_o institution_n or_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n real_o descend_v on_o the_o bread_n to_o consecrate_v it_o a_o adopt_a son_n consider_v his_o adoption_n be_v real_a and_o not_o illusory_a or_o conceit_a may_v right_o say_v that_o he_o be_v true_o the_o son_n of_o such_o a_o one_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n every_o faithful_a person_n may_v say_v with_o assurance_n he_o be_v true_o the_o son_n of_o god_n it_o be_v in_o this_o same_o sense_n that_o s._n basil_n tell_v we_o that_o if_o our_o flesh_n be_v worthy_a of_o god_n it_o become_v 4._o basil_n in_o ps_n 14._o theophyl_n in_o joan._n 10._o cyril_n hieroscal_n mist_n 3._o hierom_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la gal._n c._n 4._o true_o his_o tabernacle_n and_o theophylact_v that_o the_o jew_n be_v true_o blind_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n that_o we_o have_v be_v true_o anoint_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v true_o the_o primitiae_fw-la and_o we_o the_o mass_n or_o lump_n and_o s._n hierom_n that_o we_o be_v all_o true_o one_o bread_n in_o jesus_n christ_n for_o they_o will_v say_v not_o that_o these_o title_n of_o tabernacle_n and_o blind_a this_o unction_n these_o primitioe_n this_o mass_n and_o this_o bread_n aught_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o a_o literal_a sense_n but_o that_o their_o metaphorical_a signification_n be_v ground_v on_o the_o thing_n themselves_o and_o may_v be_v find_v entire_o true_a those_o in_o fine_a who_o consider_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o greek_n that_o the_o bread_n be_v make_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o a_o union_n with_o the_o natural_a body_n and_o by_o way_n of_o growth_n and_o augmentation_n may_v not_o they_o likewise_o say_v that_o it_o be_v true_o this_o body_n and_o yet_o not_o establish_v it_o be_v the_o same_o numerical_a substance_n which_o our_o saviour_n have_v in_o heaven_n but_o to_o signify_v that_o this_o substance_n here_o and_o that_o there_o be_v not_o two_o different_a body_n but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o body_n as_o we_o have_v already_o more_o than_o once_o explain_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o the_o augmentation_n which_o be_v make_v to_o a_o house_n or_o ground_n become_v true_o this_o house_n or_o this_o ground_n or_o the_o king_n conquest_n add_v to_o his_o kingdom_n become_v true_o his_o kingdom_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o union_n all_o which_o clear_o show_v that_o mr._n arnaud_n have_v much_o misreckon_v himself_o when_o he_o believe_v there_o be_v but_o two_o occasion_n wherein_o man_n use_v these_o term_n of_o true_a and_o true_o the_o one_o when_o they_o affirm_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o original_a as_o when_o we_o say_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v the_o true_a melchisedec_n the_o true_a son_n the_o true_a vine_n and_o the_o other_o when_o we_o will_v prevent_v any_o kind_n 780._o ch._n 5._o p._n 780._o of_o doubt_n or_o contest_v as_o when_o we_o say_v of_o a_o suspicious_a piece_n of_o gold_n that_o it_o be_v true_a gold_n or_o a_o pope_n that_o have_v a_o antipope_n for_o his_o rival_n that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a pope_n this_o enumeration_n be_v defective_a and_o the_o conclusion_n which_o he_o pretend_v to_o draw_v hence_o be_v void_a and_o refute_v by_o what_o i_o now_o offer_v the_o father_n may_v say_v that_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v true_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n without_o intend_v the_o prevention_n of_o any_o doubt_n but_o suppose_v they_o design_v to_o prevent_v a_o doubt_n can_v there_o arise_v no_o other_o from_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o eucharist_n but_o what_o relate_v to_o transubstantiation_n or_o the_o substantial_a presence_n may_v not_o a_o man_n doubt_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n consider_v in_o itself_o and_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o incarnation_n all_o those_o ancient_a heretic_n marcionite_n manichees_n have_v not_o only_o doubt_v of_o it_o but_o bold_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v only_o a_o phantasm_n the_o eutychiens_n have_v affirm_v and_o do_v still_o affirm_v that_o this_o body_n be_v swallow_v up_o in_o the_o abyss_n of_o the_o divinity_n can_v a_o man_n doubt_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o word_n the_o jew_n and_o pagan_n do_v not_o only_o doubt_v of_o they_o their_o impudence_n proceed_v so_o far_o as_o to_o make_v a_o mock_n at_o they_o and_o how_o many_o impious_a and_o profane_a wretch_n be_v there_o among_o such_o as_o profess_v christianity_n that_o mock_n at_o they_o in_o their_o heart_n can_v a_o man_n doubt_n of_o the_o efficacy_n and_o spiritual_a virtue_n of_o this_o bread_n we_o have_v already_o observe_v from_o palladius_n that_o this_o be_v precise_o the_o doubt_n that_o possess_v the_o mind_n of_o a_o religious_a and_o how_o many_o weak_a person_n be_v there_o who_o see_v only_a bread_n and_o wine_n can_v imagine_v we_o ought_v to_o attribute_v to_o they_o so_o great_a a_o efficacy_n there_o be_v nothing_o say_v tertullian_n that_o more_o perplex_v man_n mind_n 783._o tertul._n de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la ch._n 5._o p._n 783._o than_o to_o see_v the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o divine_a operation_n when_o they_o be_v celebrate_v and_o to_o hear_v the_o magnificent_a effect_n issue_v from_o they_o this_o doubt_n say_v mr._n arnaud_n must_v have_v two_o quality_n for_o first_o as_o this_o expression_n have_v be_v general_o receive_v by_o all_o people_n this_o must_v therefore_o be_v a_o general_a doubt_n and_o must_v naural_o arise_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o all_o man_n second_o as_o no_o body_n ever_o make_v use_n of_o this_o expression_n but_o only_o on_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o eucharist_n this_o must_v be_v a_o particular_a doubt_n belong_v to_o the_o eucharist_n and_o which_o can_v be_v extend_v to_o all_o the_o other_o sacrament_n how_o excellent_a be_v mr._n arnaud_n at_o engross_a of_o object_n he_o have_v gather_v here_o and_o there_o from_o several_a author_n that_o live_v in_o sundry_a church_n and_o at_o divers_a time_n some_o thirty_o passage_n take_v in_o a_o counter_a sense_n that_o speak_v different_o one_o in_o one_o manner_n other_o in_o another_z in_o different_a signification_n and_o this_o he_o make_v to_o be_v the_o language_n 774._o p._n 774._o of_o all_o people_n in_o another_o place_n he_o assure_v we_o this_o be_v the_o language_n of_o all_o nation_n and_o all_o age_n a_o man_n can_v say_v a_o expression_n have_v be_v general_o receive_v by_o all_o people_n and_o in_o all_o age_n unless_o he_o have_v run_v over_o the_o author_n of_o all_o age_n and_o show_v that_o this_o expression_n be_v receive_v by_o the_o great_a part_n among_o they_o for_o which_o purpose_n thirty_o passage_n gather_v at_o random_n be_v not_o sufficient_a moreover_o the_o expression_n in_o question_n shall_v appear_v in_o all_o the_o passage_n and_o not_o one_o in_o some_o of_o they_o and_o another_o in_o other_o beside_o the_o expression_n must_v be_v use_v every_o where_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n but_o we_o find_v no_o such_o thing_n here_o we_o have_v only_o about_o some_o thirty_o passage_n in_o one_o of_o which_o there_o be_v the_o term_n of_o same_o in_o another_o that_o of_o proper_a or_o proper_o in_o another_o that_o of_o true_a or_o true_o and_o they_o be_v use_v in_o different_a sense_n too_o as_o will_v appear_v from_o the_o particular_a examination_n we_o shall_v make_v of_o they_o how_o can_v this_o then_o be_v call_v a_o expression_n general_o receive_v by_o all_o people_n the_o language_n of_o all_o nation_n and_o that_o of_o all_o age_n for_o my_o part_n i_o call_v it_o a_o illusion_n but_o suppose_v the_o expression_n of_o true_a or_o true_o to_o have_v be_v general_o receive_v by_o all_o people_n as_o mr._n arnaud_n suppose_v it_o be_v why_o must_v it_o needs_o proceed_v from_o a_o general_a doubt_n that_o
find_v therein_o the_o consolation_n of_o our_o soul_n this_o without_o doubt_n be_v popular_a it_o be_v popular_a to_o hearken_v to_o the_o testimony_n of_o sense_n which_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v bread_n and_o yet_o to_o hear_v that_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n its_o pledge_n its_o memorial_n it_o be_v popular_a to_o know_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o that_o from_o thence_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v both_o the_o quick_a and_o dead_a whence_o he_o conclude_v with_o authority_n that_o the_o distinct_a knowledge_n which_o i_o give_v to_o the_o first_o age_n and_o the_o confuse_a one_o which_o i_o attribute_v to_o the_o 10_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n it_o must_v be_v allow_v that_o never_o any_o consequence_n be_v more_o violent_o draw_v than_o that_o of_o mr._n arnaud_n first_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o the_o article_n which_o i_o give_v of_o the_o distinct_a knowledge_n be_v the_o same_o with_o those_o of_o the_o popular_a knowledge_n among_o the_o first_o be_v find_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n lose_v not_o their_o natural_a substance_n that_o they_o be_v call_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n because_o they_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o they_o which_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o article_n of_o the_o popular_a knowledge_n how_o will_v he_o have_v this_o to_o be_v then_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o harken_v to_o the_o testimony_n of_o one_o proper_a sense_n which_o show_v the_o eucharist_n to_o be_v bread_n and_o wine_n and_o learning_n from_o the_o instruction_n of_o pastor_n that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v bread_n and_o wine_n the_o first_o induce_v a_o man_n to_o believe_v that_o to_o judge_n of_o it_o by_o sense_n it_o be_v real_a bread_n and_o wine_n but_o the_o second_o go_v far_a for_o it_o show_v this_o very_a thing_n which_o the_o sense_n depose_v to_o be_v the_o true_a belief_n of_o the_o church_n now_o these_o two_o thing_n be_v whole_o different_a as_o any_o man_n may_v see_v the_o first_o do_v not_o dispose_v man_n to_o reject_v transubstantiation_n as_o a_o novelty_n contrary_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n for_o it_o remain_v still_o to_o know_v whether_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o sense_n the_o second_o do_v dispose_v they_o to_o it_o for_o it_o show_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v according_a to_o the_o deposition_n of_o the_o sense_n now_o the_o first_o be_v according_a to_o my_o rule_n belong_v to_o the_o popular_a knowledge_n and_o the_o second_o belong_v to_o the_o distinct_a knowledge_n what_o reason_n be_v there_o then_o in_o have_v these_o two_o knowledge_n to_o be_v the_o same_o three_o mr._n arnaud_n have_v not_o observe_v that_o when_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o distinct_a knowledge_n of_o the_o eight_o first_o century_n i_o do_v not_o pretend_v exact_o to_o denote_v all_o the_o article_n of_o it_o this_o be_v not_o my_o business_n in_o that_o place_n but_o only_o to_o observe_v some_o of_o the_o principal_a one_o which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v know_v the_o sense_n of_o these_o proposition_n the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o it_o do_v not_o hence_o follow_v but_o that_o there_o be_v therein_o some_o other_o very_o considerable_a one_o which_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o passage_n of_o the_o father_n which_o i_o produce_v in_o my_o first_o part_n as_o that_o the_o change_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v not_o a_o change_n of_o nature_n but_o a_o addition_n of_o grace_n to_o nature_n that_o jesus_n christ_n as_o to_o his_o human_a body_n or_o human_a nature_n be_v so_o in_o heaven_n that_o he_o be_v no_o more_o on_o earth_n that_o the_o manducation_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v spiritual_a and_o mystical_a that_o we_o must_v not_o understand_v it_o literal_o it_o be_v a_o figurative_a expression_n that_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o verity_n represent_v by_o the_o sacrament_n be_v two_o distinct_a thing_n and_o several_a other_o which_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v relate_v suppose_v it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o article_n of_o the_o popular_a knowledge_n be_v the_o same_o with_o those_o i_o mark_v of_o the_o distinct_a knowledge_n which_o be_v evident_o false_a yet_o will_v it_o not_o follow_v that_o these_o two_o knowledge_n according_a to_o my_o sense_n will_v be_v the_o same_o thing_n see_v i_o never_o pretend_v to_o make_v a_o exact_a enumeration_n of_o all_o the_o point_n of_o the_o distinct_a knowledge_n nor_o exclude_v they_o which_o i_o now_o denote_v which_o be_v no_o wise_a popular_a in_o fine_a mr._n arnaud_n have_v not_o consider_v that_o of_o the_o same_o article_n whether_o popular_a or_o not_o popular_a a_o man_n may_v have_v a_o distinct_a knowledge_n and_o a_o confuse_a one_o according_a as_o he_o make_v a_o great_a or_o lesser_a reflection_n on_o they_o according_a as_o they_o be_v respect_v with_o more_o or_o less_o application_n according_a as_o each_o of_o those_o that_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o have_v more_o or_o less_o understanding_n natural_a or_o acquire_v so_o that_o suppose_v we_o attribute_v to_o the_o distinct_a knowledge_n of_o the_o eight_o first_o century_n only_o the_o article_n which_o i_o specify_v suppose_v these_o article_n be_v the_o same_o as_o those_o i_o attribute_v to_o the_o popular_a knowledge_n which_o be_v not_o true_a suppose_v again_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n in_o they_o as_o there_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o some_o of_o these_o article_n between_o the_o know_v of_o they_o popular_o that_o be_v to_o say_v either_o by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o sense_n or_o by_o the_o natural_a motion_n of_o the_o conscience_n and_o to_o know_v they_o by_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o pastor_n as_o a_o thing_n which_o the_o church_n believe_v and_o from_o which_o a_o man_n must_v not_o vary_v it_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a thence_o follow_v that_o the_o confuse_a knowledge_n be_v according_a to_o what_o i_o lay_v down_o the_o same_o thing_n the_o object_n of_o these_o two_o knowledge_n will_v be_v the_o same_o but_o the_o knowledge_n will_v be_v distinct_a and_o thus_o have_v we_o show_v mr._n arnaud_n subtlety_n chap._n vi_o mr._n arnaud_n objection_n against_o what_o he_o call_v the_o machines_n of_o mollification_n and_o the_o machines_n of_o execution_n examine_v the_o state_n of_o the_o twelve_o century_n mr._n arnaud_v will_v not_o suffer_v i_o to_o say_v in_o my_o answer_n to_o the_o 7._o answer_v to_o the_o second_o treatise_n part_v 2._o chap._n 7._o author_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n that_o error_n do_v not_o insinuate_v itself_o by_o way_n of_o opposition_n or_o a_o formal_a contradiction_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o by_o way_n of_o addition_n explication_n and_o confirmation_n and_o that_o it_o endeavour_n to_o ally_v itself_o with_o the_o ancient_a faith_n to_o prevent_v its_o immediate_a opposition_n and_o this_o be_v what_o he_o call_v my_o machines_n of_o mollification_n which_o he_o pretend_v to_o overthrow_v in_o his_o five_o chapter_n the_o invention_n say_v he_o of_o mr._n claude_n be_v 899._o book_n 9_o ch_z 5._o page_n 899._o usual_o attend_v with_o very_o considerable_a defect_n to_o which_o i_o have_v no_o more_o to_o say_v but_o this_o that_o the_o pretension_n of_o mr._n arnaud_n be_v common_o very_o high_a but_o general_o very_o ill_o ground_v well_o offer_v but_o ill_o defend_v it_o be_v false_a say_v he_o that_o paschasus_n do_v not_o teach_v his_o doctrine_n by_o express_o condemn_v those_o that_o be_v of_o a_o contrary_a opinion_n mr._n arnaud_n hide_v himself_o under_o a_o thin_a vail_n pretend_v not_o to_o understand_v what_o he_o do_v very_o well_o we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o paschasus_n do_v not_o propose_v his_o doctrine_n by_o condemn_v those_o of_o a_o contrary_a opinion_n this_o be_v not_o the_o point_n in_o question_n the_o question_n be_v whether_o he_o do_v not_o propose_v his_o doctrine_n as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o sufficient_o understand_v and_o which_o he_o therefore_o more_o clear_o explain_v now_o paschasus_n himself_o decide_v this_o difference_n as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o my_o answer_n to_o the_o perpetuity_n for_o speak_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o book_n touch_v his_o design_n he_o say_v that_o all_o the_o faithful_a aught_o to_o understand_v the_o 2._o lib._n de_fw-fr corpore_fw-la &_o sang._n dom._n cap._n 2._o sacrament_n of_o our_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n which_o be_v every_o day_n celebrate_v in_o the_o church_n and_o what_o they_o ought_v to_o believe_v and_o know_v of_o it_o that_o we_o must_v seek_v the_o
conformable_a to_o these_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n this_o be_v my_o body_n nor_o to_o these_o other_o the_o bread_n which_o i_o shall_v give_v be_v my_o flesh_n nor_o to_o these_o he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o let_v but_o mr._n arnaud_n read_v paschasus_n his_o text_n and_o he_o will_v find_v what_o i_o say_v to_o be_v true_a jesus_n christ_n say_v he_o do_v not_o say_v this_o be_v or_o in_o this_o mystery_n be_v the_o virtue_n or_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n but_o he_o have_v say_v without_o feign_v this_o be_v my_o body_n s._n john_n introduce_v likewise_o our_o lord_n say_v the_o bread_n which_o i_o shall_v give_v be_v my_o flesh_n not_o another_o than_o that_o which_o be_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n and_o again_o he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o vnde_fw-la miror_fw-la add_v he_o quid_fw-la velint_fw-la &c_n &c_n what_o can_v be_v conclude_v hence_o for_o the_o novelty_n of_o this_o solution_n of_o virtue_n in_o fine_a frudegard_n himself_o say_v moreover_o mr._n arnaud_n to_o who_o paschasus_n 857._o page_n 857._o write_v about_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o his_o life_n to_o remove_v some_o doubt_n he_o have_v on_o this_o mystery_n may_v serve_v further_a to_o confute_v the_o falsity_n of_o mr._n claude_n '_o s_o fable_n who_o pretend_v no_o body_n can_v have_v the_o idea_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n unless_o he_o take_v it_o from_o paschasus_n his_o book_n dicis_fw-la say_v paschasus_n to_o he_o te_fw-la sic_fw-la antea_fw-la credidisse_fw-la &_o in_o libro_fw-la quem_fw-la de_fw-la sacrament_n be_v edidi_fw-la ita_fw-la legisse_fw-la sed_fw-la profiteris_fw-la postea_fw-la te_fw-la in_o libro_fw-la tertio_fw-la de_fw-la doctrina_fw-la christiana_n b._n augustini_fw-la legisse_fw-la quod_fw-la tropica_fw-la sit_fw-la locutio_fw-la mr._n arnaud_n will_v have_v these_o word_n dicis_fw-la te_fw-la sic_fw-la antea_fw-la credidisse_fw-la to_o denote_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n be_v the_o faith_n in_o which_o he_o have_v be_v bring_v up_o and_o that_o the_o follow_v et_fw-la in_o libro_fw-la quem_fw-la de_fw-la sacramentis_fw-la edidi_fw-la ita_fw-la legisse_fw-la denote_v that_o the_o read_n of_o paschasus_n his_o book_n have_v confirm_v he_o in_o it_o but_o who_o know_v not_o that_o in_o these_o kind_n of_o discourse_n the_o particle_n et_fw-fr be_v very_o often_o a_o particle_n which_o explain_v or_o give_v the_o reason_n of_o what_o be_v before_o say_v and_o not_o that_o which_o distinguish_v as_o i_o have_v already_o observe_v in_o another_o place_n he_o will_v only_o say_v that_o before_o he_o thus_o believe_v it_o have_v so_o read_v it_o in_o paschasus_n his_o book_n and_o that_o mr._n arnaud_n subtlety_n may_v take_v place_n he_o must_v have_v say_v not_o that_o he_o have_v thus_o believe_v it_o before_o but_o thus_o believe_v it_o from_o the_o beginning_n in_o his_o youth_n that_o he_o afterward_o thus_o find_v it_o in_o paschasus_n his_o book_n who_o have_v confirm_v he_o in_o his_o belief_n but_o that_o afterward_o he_o have_v find_v in_o s._n austin_n that_o it_o be_v a_o figurative_a locution_n in_o this_o manner_n he_o have_v distinguish_v the_o three_o term_n of_o mr._n arnaud_n whereas_o he_o distinguish_v but_o two_o antea_fw-la and_o postea_fw-la and_o as_o to_o the_o first_o he_o say_v he_o have_v thus_o believe_v it_o and_o thus_o read_v it_o in_o paschasus_n his_o book_n denote_v by_o this_o second_o clause_n the_o place_n where_o he_o draw_v this_o faith_n and_o these_o be_v mr._n arnaud_n objection_n but_o have_v examine_v they_o it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o represent_v the_o conclusion_n he_o draw_v from_o '_o they_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v say_v he_o that_o have_v consider_v all_o these_o proof_n serious_o one_o can_v imagine_v that_o paschasus_n in_o declare_v the_o eucharist_n to_o be_v the_o true_a flesh_n of_o jesus_n christ_n assume_v of_o the_o virgin_n have_v propose_v a_o new_a doctrine_n neither_o can_v i_o believe_v that_o among_o the_o calvinist_n themselves_o any_o but_o mr._n claude_n will_v be_v so_o obstinate_a as_o to_o maintain_v so_o evident_a a_o falsity_n and_o one_o so_o likely_a to_o demonstrate_v to_o the_o world_n the_o excessive_a boldness_n of_o some_o of_o their_o minister_n thus_o do_v mr._n arnaud_n wipe_v his_o sword_n after_o his_o victory_n can_v you_o but_o think_v he_o have_v offer_v the_o most_o convince_a proof_n imaginable_a oblige_v we_o to_o be_v everlasting_o silent_a and_o that_o the_o minister_n claude_n must_v be_v a_o strange_a kind_n of_o a_o man_n see_v he_o alone_o of_o all_o his_o party_n will_v be_v able_a to_o harden_v himself_o against_o such_o puissant_a demonstration_n and_o clear_a discovery_n chap._n ix_o proof_n that_o paschasus_n be_v a_o innovator_n i_o say_v in_o the_o precede_a chapter_n that_o the_o best_a way_n to_o be_v inform_v whether_o paschasus_n have_v be_v a_o innovator_n be_v to_o search_v whether_o those_o that_o go_v before_o he_o and_o write_v on_o the_o same_o subject_n have_v or_o have_v not_o teach_v the_o same_o thing_n as_o he_o have_v do_v i_o repeat_v it_o here_o to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v be_v consider_v whether_o after_o the_o discussion_n which_o mr._n aubertin_n have_v make_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_n and_o what_o i_o have_v write_v also_o thereupon_o either_o to_o the_o author_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n or_o father_n noüet_o or_o mr._n arnaud_n we_o have_v not_o right_a to_o suppose_v and_o to_o suppose_v as_o we_o do_v with_o confidence_n that_o no_o body_n before_o paschasus_n teach_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n or_o substantial_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n whence_o it_o follow_v he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o bring_v this_o new_a doctrine_n into_o the_o world_n but_o beside_o this_o proof_n which_o be_v a_o essential_a and_o fundamental_a one_o we_o shall_v offer_v several_a other_o take_v from_o the_o circumstance_n of_o this_o history_n which_o do_v much_o illustrate_v this_o truth_n the_o first_o of_o this_o rank_n be_v take_v from_o paschasus_n himself_o be_v acknowledge_v he_o move_v several_a person_n to_o understand_v this_o mystery_n although_o i_o write_v nothing_o worth_a the_o reader_n be_v perusal_n in_o my_o book_n frud_n epist_n ad_fw-la frud_n which_o i_o dedicate_v cuilibet_fw-la pvero_fw-la i_o have_v render_v these_o word_n to_o a_o young_a man_n because_o that_o in_o effect_v his_o book_n be_v dedicate_v to_o placidus_n mr._n arnaud_n will_v have_v it_o render_v to_o young_a people_n this_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n yet_o be_o i_o inform_v that_o i_o have_v excite_v several_a person_n to_o understand_v this_o mystery_n now_o this_o show_v that_o before_o his_o book_n come_v forth_o his_o doctrine_n be_v unknown_a whereunto_o we_o may_v also_o add_v the_o passage_n wherein_o he_o declare_v how_o the_o church_n be_v ignorant_a of_o this_o mystery_n as_o we_o have_v already_o observe_v to_o judge_n right_o of_o the_o strength_n of_o this_o proof_n and_o to_o defend_v it_o against_o mr._n arnaud_n vain_a objection_n we_o shall_v first_o show_v what_o kind_n of_o ignorance_n and_o intelligence_n paschasus_n here_o mean_v for_o mr._n arnaud_n have_v wonderful_a distinction_n on_o this_o subject_n ought_v not_o mr._n claude_n to_o know_v say_v he_o that_o beside_o 860._o book_n 8._o ch_z 10._o p._n 860._o this_o knowledge_n common_a to_o all_o christian_n which_o make_v they_o believe_v the_o mystery_n without_o much_o reflection_n there_o be_v another_o clear_a one_o and_o which_o be_v often_o denote_v in_o s._n austin_n by_o the_o word_n intelligence_n which_o do_v not_o precede_v but_o follow_v faith_n as_o be_v the_o fruit_n and_o recompense_v of_o it_o sic_fw-la accipite_fw-la sic_fw-la credit_n say_v this_o father_n ut_fw-la mereamini_fw-la intelligere_fw-la fides_fw-la enim_fw-la debet_fw-la proecedere_fw-la intellectum_fw-la ut_fw-la sit_fw-la intellectus_fw-la fidei_fw-la proemium_fw-la as_o then_o all_o christian_n believe_v the_o mystery_n they_o believe_v likewise_o all_o of_o they_o the_o eucharist_n in_o paschasus_n his_o time_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o we_o believe_v it_o which_o be_v to_o say_v that_o they_o all_o believe_v the_o real_a presence_n and_o transubstantiation_n but_o they_o have_v not_o all_o of_o they_o a_o understanding_n of_o it_o that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o have_v not_o all_o consider_v this_o adorable_a sacrament_n with_o the_o application_n which_o it_o deserve_v that_o they_o do_v not_o all_o know_v the_o mystery_n contain_v in_o the_o symbol_n the_o relation_n of_o the_o eucharist_n with_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o ancient_a law_n the_o end_n which_o god_n have_v in_o appoint_v they_o those_o that_o have_v right_a to_o partake_v of_o they_o the_o disposition_n with_o which_o
which_o be_v to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v to_o we_o instead_o of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o communicate_v the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o it_o it_o be_v in_o this_o sense_n that_o the_o faithful_a say_v in_o the_o 84._o psalm_n that_o god_n be_v to_o they_o a_o sun_n and_o a_o shield_n and_o david_n in_o the_o 119._o psalm_n that_o the_o statute_n of_o god_n have_v be_v to_o he_o as_o so_o many_o musical_a song_n and_o in_o the_o 41._o psalm_n according_a to_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n fuerunt_fw-la mihi_fw-la lachrymoe_fw-la panis_fw-la die_fw-la ac_fw-la nocte_fw-la this_o way_n of_o speak_v be_v very_o usual_a among_o the_o latin_n as_o appear_v by_o these_o example_n of_o virgil_n erit_fw-la ista_fw-la mihi_fw-la genetrix_fw-la eris_fw-la mihi_fw-la magnus_fw-la apollo_n erit_fw-la ille_fw-la mihi_fw-la semper_fw-la deus_fw-la mens_fw-la sva_fw-la cuique_fw-la deus_fw-la dextra_fw-la mihi_fw-la deus_fw-la and_o so_o far_o concern_v florus_n we_o must_v now_o pass_v on_o to_o remy_n of_o auxerre_n to_o who_o as_o mr._n arnaud_n 824._o book_n 8._o ch_z 7._o page_n 824._o say_v be_v attribute_v not_o only_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o mass_n which_o go_v under_o his_o name_n but_o also_o the_o commentary_n of_o s._n paul_n which_o other_o refer_v to_o haymus_n bishop_n of_o alberstat_n they_o that_o will_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o examine_v the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o author_n not_o in_o the_o declamation_n of_o mr._n arnaud_n but_o in_o the_o passage_n themselves_o wherein_o it_o be_v find_v explain_v will_v soon_o find_v that_o he_o hold_v the_o opinion_n of_o damascen_n and_o the_o greek_n which_o be_v the_o union_n of_o the_o bread_n with_o the_o divinity_n and_o by_o the_o divinity_n to_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o by_o mean_n of_o this_o union_n or_o conjunction_n the_o bread_n become_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o be_v make_v one_o and_o the_o same_o body_n with_o he_o which_o do_v manifest_o appear_v by_o what_o i_o have_v relate_v of_o it_o in_o my_o answer_n to_o the_o perpetuity_n the_o flesh_n say_v he_o which_o the_o word_n have_v take_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n 10._o comment_fw-fr in_o 1_o cor._n 10._o in_o unity_n of_o person_n and_o the_o bread_n which_o be_v consecrate_v in_o the_o church_n be_v the_o same_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o as_o this_o flesh_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n so_o this_o bread_n pass_v to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o these_o be_v not_o two_o body_n but_o one_o body_n for_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o divinity_n which_o be_v in_o that_o body_n fill_v likewise_o this_o bread_n and_o the_o same_o divinity_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v in_o they_o fill_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o several_a priest_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o make_v it_o one_o only_a body_n of_o christ_n he_o do_v not_o say_v as_o paschasus_n that_o it_o be_v entire_o the_o same_o flesh_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n dead_a and_o rise_v nor_o that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o flesh_n because_o it_o pullules_a or_o multiply_v but_o he_o make_v of_o this_o flesh_n and_o bread_n the_o same_o body_n by_o a_o unity_n of_o union_n because_o that_o the_o same_o divinity_n which_o fill_v the_o flesh_n fill_v likewise_o this_o bread_n and_o elsewhere_o although_o this_o bread_n be_v break_v in_o piece_n and_o consecrate_a all_o over_o the_o world_n yet_o 11._o ibid._n in_o c._n 11._o the_o divinity_n which_o fill_v all_o thing_n fill_v it_o also_o and_o make_v it_o become_v one_o only_a body_n of_o christ_n it_o lie_v upon_o he_o to_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o several_a part_n of_o the_o same_o bread_n and_o several_a loaf_n consecrate_v in_o divers_a place_n be_v only_o one_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o easy_a than_o to_o say_v on_o the_o hypothesis_n of_o transubstantiation_n that_o it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o numerical_a substance_n exist_v whole_o entire_a under_o the_o species_n in_o each_o part_n and_o on_o every_o altar_n where_o the_o consecration_n be_v perform_v but_o instead_o of_o this_o he_o fall_v upon_o inquiry_n into_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o unity_n in_o the_o divinity_n which_o fill_v both_o all_o the_o loaf_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o all_o the_o part_n of_o a_o loaf_n again_o in_o another_o place_n as_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o word_n which_o fill_v the_o whole_a world_n be_v one_o so_o although_o can._n in_o exposit_n can._n this_o body_n be_v consecrate_a in_o several_a place_n and_o at_o infinite_o different_a time_n yet_o be_v not_o this_o several_a body_n nor_o several_a blood_n but_o one_o only_a body_n and_o one_o only_a blood_n with_o that_o which_o he_o take_v from_o the_o virgin_n and_o which_o he_o give_v to_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o divinity_n fill_v it_o and_o joyns_n it_o to_o itself_o and_o make_v that_o as_o it_o be_v one_o so_o it_o be_v join_v to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v one_o only_a body_n of_o christ_n in_o truth_n to_o say_v still_o after_o this_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o remy_n be_v not_o that_o this_o bread_n be_v one_o with_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n because_o it_o be_v join_v with_o it_o and_o that_o it_o be_v join_v with_o it_o because_o one_o and_o the_o same_o divinity_n fill_v they_o this_o be_v methinks_v for_o a_o man_n to_o wilful_o blind_v himself_o see_v remus_n say_v it_o in_o so_o many_o word_n he_o teach_v the_o same_o thing_n a_o little_a further_o in_o another_o place_n as_o the_o flesh_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o he_o take_v of_o the_o virgin_n be_v his_o true_a body_n which_o be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o our_o salvation_n so_o the_o bread_n which_o jesus_n christ_n give_v to_o his_o disciple_n and_o to_o all_o the_o elect_n and_o which_o the_o priest_n consecrate_v every_o day_n in_o the_o church_n with_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o divinity_n which_o fill_v it_o be_v the_o true_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o this_o flesh_n which_o he_o have_v take_v and_o this_o bread_n be_v not_o two_o body_n but_o make_v but_o one_o only_a body_n of_o christ_n we_o may_v find_v the_o same_o doctrine_n in_o his_o commentary_n on_o the_o 10_o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n this_o host_n say_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v one_o and_o not_o many_o as_o be_v the_o ancient_a one_o but_o how_o be_v it_o one_o and_o not_o many_o see_v it_o be_v offer_v both_o by_o several_a person_n and_o in_o several_a place_n and_o at_o several_a time_n a_o person_n that_o have_v the_o hypothesis_n of_o transubstantiation_n in_o his_o mind_n will_v not_o have_v stick_v to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v in_o all_o place_n and_o at_o all_o time_n one_o and_o the_o same_o numerical_a substance_n the_o same_o body_n which_o pullute_v or_o multiply_v itself_o as_o paschasus_n speak_v whereas_o remy_n betake_v himself_o to_o another_o course_n without_o mention_v a_o word_n either_o of_o this_o unity_n of_o substance_n or_o this_o pullulation_n we_o must_v say_v he_o careful_o remark_n that_o it_o be_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v one_o fill_v all_o thing_n and_o be_v every_o where_o cause_v these_o to_o be_v not_o several_a sacrifice_n but_o one_o although_o it_o be_v offer_v by_o many_o and_o be_v one_o only_a body_n of_o christ_n with_o that_o which_o he_o take_v of_o the_o virgin_n and_o not_o several_a body_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o this_o opinion_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o bread_n with_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o way_n of_o conjunction_n and_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o divinity_n which_o fill_v the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o get_v some_o foot_n in_o the_o latin_a church_n even_o since_o damascen_n time_n we_o find_v it_o in_o the_o book_n of_o divine_a office_n false_o attribute_v to_o alcuinus_fw-la almost_o in_o the_o same_o term_n wherein_o we_o have_v see_v it_o in_o remus_n so_o that_o it_o seem_v that_o one_o of_o these_o author_n only_o copy_v out_o from_o the_o other_o as_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o word_n say_v this_o suppose_a alcuinus_fw-la be_v one_o who_o fill_v the_o whole_a world_n so_o although_o this_o body_n be_v consecrate_a 40._o cap._n 40._o in_o several_a place_n and_o at_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o time_n yet_o be_v not_o these_o several_a body_n of_o christ_n nor_o several_a cup_n but_o one_o only_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o one_o only_a blood_n with_o that_o which_o he_o take_v of_o the_o virgin_n and_o which_o he_o give_v to_o his_o apostle_n for_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o word_n fill_v he_o who_o be_v every_o where_o which_o be_v to_o say_v that_o which_o be_v consecrate_a in_o several_a place_n and_o make_v that_o as_o it_o
thing_n and_o the_o thing_n itself_o which_o be_v increase_v the_o bishop_n of_o nice_a and_o nicephorus_n say_v moreover_o mr._n arnaud_n do_v they_o not_o know_v that_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n and_o oil_n be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n according_a to_o the_o father_n which_o make_v aubertin_n himself_o say_v docent_fw-la veteres_fw-la aquam_fw-la &_o oleum_fw-la post_fw-la consecrationem_fw-la repraesentare_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la and_o be_v they_o ignorant_a that_o they_o contain_v and_o communicate_v the_o virtue_n of_o it_o it_o be_v strange_a a_o person_n so_o confident_a of_o his_o own_o ability_n shall_v be_v so_o gross_o mistake_v in_o what_o he_o allege_v concern_v mr._n aubertin_n and_o not_o observe_v that_o in_o this_o place_n mr._n aubertin_n take_v the_o term_n of_o repraesentare_fw-la in_o the_o sense_n which_o cardinal_n perron_n give_v it_o for_o praesens_fw-la reddere_fw-la exhibere_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o to_o make_v present_a give_v communicate_v and_o not_o for_o to_o figurate_a as_o appear_v through_o the_o whole_a sequel_n of_o his_o discourse_n the_o question_n concern_v a_o passage_n of_o tertullian_n which_o bear_v that_o christ_n represent_v his_o body_n by_o the_o bread_n cardinal_n perron_n allege_v that_o by_o represent_v we_o must_v understand_v make_v present_a communicate_v exhibit_v mr._n aubertin_n have_v show_v that_o this_o expression_n be_v use_v by_o the_o father_n to_o signify_v to_o figure_n suppose_v perron_n sense_n to_o be_v good_a and_o show_v thereupon_o that_o the_o passage_n out_o of_o tertullian_n do_v notwithstanding_o overthrow_v transubstantiation_n for_o it_o must_v still_o be_v say_v that_o the_o bread_n remain_v bread_n and_o because_o it_o may_v be_v answer_v that_o by_o the_o bread_n we_o may_v understand_v 322._o albertin_n de_fw-fr sacram._n euchar_n lib._n 2._o pag._n 322._o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n he_o refute_v this_o evasion_n and_o say_v docent_fw-la veteres_fw-la aquam_fw-la &_o oleum_fw-la post_fw-la consecrationem_fw-la repraesentare_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la sicut_fw-la ait_fw-la tertullianus_n pane_fw-la repraesentaricorpus_fw-la christi_fw-la sic_fw-la enim_fw-la cyrillus_n sive_fw-la author_n catecheseon_n illi_fw-la tributatum_fw-la oleum_fw-la post_fw-la invocationem_fw-la etc._n etc._n christi_fw-la &_o spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la charisma_n est_fw-la &_o divinitatis_fw-la ipsius_fw-la praesentiae_fw-la operativum_fw-la sic_fw-la basilius_n &_o ambrose_n in_o aqua_fw-la baptismi_fw-la praesentiam_fw-la spiritus_fw-la esse_fw-la asserunt_fw-la nec_fw-la tamen_fw-la quis_fw-la dixerit_fw-la per_fw-la oleum_fw-la &_o aquam_fw-la intelligenda_fw-la esse_fw-la accidentia_fw-la olei_fw-la &_o aquae_fw-la whence_o it_o appear_v that_o mr._n arnaud_n can_v be_v mistake_v as_o well_o as_o other_o people_n for_o this_o passage_n of_o mr._n aubertin_n can_v be_v allege_v to_o prove_v the_o father_n teach_v that_o baptism_n and_o oil_n be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o by_o a_o very_a great_a mistake_n but_o to_o proceed_v i_o say_v it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o show_v what_o the_o father_n teach_v concern_v baptism_n and_o oil_n it_o must_v be_v show_v that_o nicephorus_n and_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a have_v express_o call_v they_o image_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o otherwise_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o conclude_v in_o respect_n of_o they_o they_o know_v say_v he_o that_o they_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n according_a to_o the_o father_n but_o they_o may_v likewise_o as_o well_o know_v that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o figure_n and_o image_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o father_n and_o yet_o they_o for_o all_o that_o deny_v it_o and_o affirm_v none_o of_o the_o father_n so_o term_v it_o after_o consecration_n moreover_o nicephorus_n and_o the_o father_n of_o nice_a may_v tell_v he_o that_o whatsoever_o virtue_n accompany_v baptism_n and_o oil_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o make_v the_o growth_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v make_v the_o growth_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o consequent_o they_o be_v not_o virtual_o the_o same_o thing_n what_o mr._n arnaud_n add_v that_o they_o themselves_o make_v use_v of_o the_o miracle_n ibid._n ibid._n wrought_v by_o image_n to_o establish_v the_o worship_n of_o they_o and_o that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o theory_n of_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n say_v that_o the_o unconsecrated_a bread_n which_o be_v the_o type_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n '_o s_o body_n communicate_v to_o those_o that_o participate_v of_o it_o a_o ineffable_a benediction_n this_o i_o say_v do_v not_o deserve_v a_o answer_n for_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v these_o people_n ever_o attribute_v to_o image_n a_o supernatural_a virtue_n ordinary_o reside_v in_o they_o which_o may_v make_v they_o say_v that_o the_o image_n be_v change_v into_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n or_o his_o saint_n much_o less_o that_o the_o image_n be_v a_o growth_n of_o christ_n or_o his_o saint_n and_o as_o to_o the_o bread_n which_o according_a to_o german_a be_v the_o type_n of_o the_o virgin_n marry_v body_n the_o ineffable_a benediction_n which_o he_o say_v it_o communicate_v be_v not_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o virgin_n be_v body_n of_o which_o it_o be_v the_o type_n neither_o do_v it_o in_o fine_a signify_v any_o thing_n to_o say_v that_o the_o figure_n refer_v 665._o p._n 665._o itself_o to_o the_o original_a and_o not_o to_o the_o virtue_n that_o it_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o original_a that_o it_o be_v from_o the_o original_a from_o which_o it_o be_v distinguish_v that_o when_o it_o be_v deprive_v of_o virtue_n it_o be_v by_o accident_n and_o that_o it_o be_v every_o whit_n as_o ridiculous_a to_o say_v a_o figure_n cease_v to_o be_v a_o figure_n because_o it_o become_v efficacious_a as_o to_o say_v a_o statue_n cease_v to_o be_v a_o statue_n when_o it_o be_v gild_v for_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o first_o and_o most_o natural_a opposition_n be_v between_o the_o figure_n and_o the_o original_a and_o that_o the_o figure_n be_v only_o oppose_v to_o the_o virtue_n inasmuch_o as_o that_o by_o the_o impression_n of_o virtue_n a_o thing_n become_v in_o some_o sort_n the_o original_a in_o a_o proper_a sense_n thus_o the_o food_n we_o eat_v become_v in_o some_o sort_n in_o a_o proper_a sense_n the_o body_n we_o have_v before_o although_o it_o be_v in_o effect_n of_o a_o distinct_a substance_n or_o matter_n see_v it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o substance_n or_o the_o same_o matter_n in_o number_n but_o a_o addition_n to_o our_o former_a substance_n yet_o do_v we_o oppose_v it_o to_o the_o figure_n and_o say_v it_o be_v not_o the_o image_n of_o our_o body_n but_o our_o body_n our_o proper_a body_n the_o very_a body_n which_o we_o have_v before_o and_o not_o another_o now_o it_o be_v thus_o the_o father_n of_o nice_a oppose_v the_o figure_n to_o the_o eucharistical_a bread_n and_o say_v it_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o figure_n to_o wit_n then_o when_o by_o the_o impression_n of_o the_o supernatural_a virtue_n of_o our_o lord_n body_n it_o become_v this_o proper_a body_n not_o another_o as_o we_o have_v already_o a_o thousand_o time_n explain_v and_o this_o be_v what_o mr._n arnaud_n have_v say_v of_o most_o moment_n touch_v the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o other_o adversary_n of_o the_o iconoclaste_n what_o he_o after_o add_v consist_v only_a in_o repetition_n or_o matter_n of_o small_a importance_n and_o 678._o lib._n 7._o c._n 6._o p._n 678._o which_o may_v be_v easy_o refute_v by_o his_o own_o word_n for_o example_n what_o he_o say_v touch_v the_o water_n of_o baptism_n and_o oil_n that_o they_o be_v figure_n which_o contain_v virtue_n be_v a_o objection_n he_o have_v several_a time_n make_v and_o which_o we_o have_v already_o answer_v what_o he_o say_v touch_v the_o state_n of_o a_o image_n that_o it_o have_v 674._o c._n 6._o p._n 674._o not_o any_o inconsistency_n in_o itself_o neither_o real_a nor_o apparent_a with_o a_o consecration_n which_o will_v fill_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n with_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n body_n have_v be_v already_o refute_v for_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o greek_n the_o state_n of_o image_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o what_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n become_v by_o the_o impression_n they_o receive_v from_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n body_n because_o they_o become_v in_o a_o certain_a sense_n the_o proper_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o mr._n arnaud_n say_v in_o general_a touch_v the_o two_o state_n the_o one_o consistent_a and_o the_o other_o inconsistent_a have_v no_o foundation_n we_o know_v there_o be_v consistent_a and_o inconsistent_a state_n but_o the_o question_n be_v whither_o the_o greek_n may_v not_o believe_v without_o be_v extravagant_a and_o senseless_a that_o there_o be_v a_o inconsistency_n between_o these_o two_o expression_n the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o
virtue_n of_o it_o and_o instruct_v our_o faith_n under_o the_o discipline_n of_o jesus_n christ_n lest_o we_o be_v esteem_v unworthy_a if_o we_o do_v not_o discern_v it_o enough_o not_o understand_v what_o be_v the_o dignity_n and_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o lest_o it_o shall_v be_v imagine_v this_o be_v only_o a_o way_n of_o speak_v to_o excite_v the_o faithful_a to_o instruct_v themselves_o in_o this_o mystery_n yet_o without_o suppose_v that_o in_o effect_n they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o exposition_n he_o be_v go_v to_o make_v of_o it_o we_o need_v only_o call_v to_o mind_n what_o he_o say_v in_o his_o letter_n to_o frudegard_n wherein_o speak_v of_o the_o success_n his_o book_n meet_v with_o i_o be_o inform_v say_v he_o that_o i_o have_v move_v several_a to_o understand_v this_o mystery_n which_o show_v frud_n epist_n ad_fw-la frud_n that_o according_a to_o he_o his_o book_n be_v a_o more_o clear_a and_o express_a exposition_n of_o the_o church_n sentiment_n and_o that_o he_o have_v actual_o bring_v over_o several_a person_n from_o a_o obscure_a to_o a_o clear_a knowledge_n of_o this_o mystery_n but_o without_o go_v any_o further_a we_o need_v only_o read_v a_o passage_n of_o odon_n abbot_n of_o clugny_n which_o mr._n arnaud_n himself_o have_v produce_v for_o it_o express_o justify_v what_o i_o say_v paschasus_n say_v he_o have_v write_v these_o thing_n and_o several_a other_o to_o learn_v we_o 913._o book_n 9_o ch_z 6._o page_n 913._o the_o reverence_n we_o owe_v to_o this_o mystery_n and_o make_v we_o know_v the_o majesty_n of_o it_o and_o if_o those_o who_o pretend_v to_o be_v know_v will_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o read_v his_o book_n they_o will_v find_v such_o great_a thing_n in_o it_o as_o will_v make_v they_o acknowledge_v they_o understand_v little_a of_o this_o mystery_n before_o after_o this_o testimony_n of_o one_o of_o paschasus_n his_o principal_a disciple_n who_o live_v in_o the_o 10_o century_n i_o think_v it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o paschasus_n propose_v his_o doctrine_n by_o way_n of_o explication_n he_o write_v say_v he_o to_o teach_v we_o what_o reverence_n we_o owe_v to_o this_o mystery_n and_o to_o make_v we_o know_v the_o majesty_n of_o it_o he_o will_v have_v also_o the_o learned_a before_o the_o read_n of_o this_o book_n to_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n ignorant_a of_o this_o mystery_n and_o see_v he_o be_v please_v the_o learned_a shall_v be_v no_o better_o qualify_v i_o hope_v he_o will_v pardon_v the_o ignorant_a by_o a_o strong_a reason_n and_o thus_o do_v we_o see_v on_o what_o design_n paschasus_n and_o his_o disciple_n teach_v their_o opinion_n to_o wit_n as_o a_o illustration_n of_o the_o common_a faith_n a_o explication_n of_o what_o be_v know_v before_o but_o obscure_o and_o not_o as_o a_o doctrine_n direct_o opposite_a to_o a_o error_n with_o which_o man_n be_v imbue_v i_o acknowledge_v that_o this_o design_n prove_v not_o successful_a to_o they_o in_o respect_n of_o all_o and_o there_o be_v several_a who_o regard_v this_o opinion_n as_o a_o novelty_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v reject_v and_o as_o to_o they_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o paschasus_n and_o his_o disciple_n proceed_v with_o they_o by_o way_n of_o opposition_n and_o contradiction_n as_o we_o be_v wont_v to_o do_v against_o profess_a enemy_n but_o how_o do_v this_o hinder_v they_o from_o propose_v their_o doctrine_n by_o way_n of_o explication_n and_o even_o this_o to_o wit_n whether_o it_o be_v a_o exposition_n of_o the_o ancient_a doctrine_n or_o not_o be_v in_o part_n the_o subject_n of_o the_o contradiction_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a say_v mr._n arnaud_n that_o a_o doctrine_n shall_v be_v approve_v of_o 900._o book_n 9_o ch_z 5._o page_n 900._o immediate_o by_o all_o those_o to_o who_o it_o be_v propose_v there_o must_v certain_o be_v some_o who_o reject_v it_o and_o warn_v other_o against_o it_o i_o grant_v it_o but_o that_o it_o hence_o follow_v as_o mr._n arnaud_n will_v have_v it_o believe_v that_o my_o pretention_n be_v impossible_a be_v what_o i_o deny_v and_o that_o with_o reason_n for_o a_o man_n may_v well_o propose_v a_o new_a opinion_n by_o way_n of_o a_o explication_n of_o the_o ancient_a faith_n and_o defend_v it_o afterward_o by_o way_n of_o contradiction_n against_o adversary_n who_o reject_v it_o and_o respect_v it_o as_o a_o novelty_n in_o fine_a add_v mr._n arnaud_n this_o mean_n will_v not_o serve_v the_o end_n for_o which_o ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la mr._n claude_n design_n it_o which_o be_v to_o hinder_v man_n from_o rise_v up_o against_o this_o doctrine_n and_o make_v the_o change_n insensible_a to_o those_o which_o suffer_v it_o we_o never_o tell_v mr._n arnaud_n that_o this_o mean_n absolute_o hinder_v the_o insurrection_n he_o mention_n but_o in_o effect_v the_o contrary_a to_o wit_n that_o several_a do_v rise_v up_o against_o paschasus_n but_o we_o pretend_v likewise_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o cheat_v several_a by_o make_v they_o receive_v this_o novelty_n under_o the_o title_n of_o a_o explication_n and_o that_o in_o their_o respect_n they_o conceive_v therein_o no_o other_o change_n than_o that_o which_o ignorant_a people_n do_v conceive_v when_o they_o imagine_v a_o great_a illustration_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n and_o what_o those_o learned_a person_n can_v conceive_v of_o it_o mention_v by_o odon_n who_o by_o read_v paschasus_n his_o book_n acknowledge_v they_o have_v hitherto_o but_o small_a knowledge_n of_o this_o mystery_n all_o the_o effect_n which_o this_o can_v produce_v be_v to_o excite_v they_o against_o their_o former_a ignorance_n and_o to_o esteem_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o paschasus_n for_o his_o good_a instruction_n now_o we_o know_v that_o these_o kind_n of_o insurrection_n make_v no_o great_a noise_n but_o say_v moreover_o mr._n arnaud_n other_o must_v be_v surprise_v in_o a_o contrary_a 901._o page_n 901._o manner_n they_o must_v needs_o deride_v the_o absurdity_n of_o this_o new_a doctrine_n they_o must_v be_v astonish_v at_o the_o boldness_n of_o paschasus_n and_o his_o disciple_n propose_v of_o it_o as_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n they_o must_v be_v mighty_o offend_v at_o their_o be_v accuse_v of_o ignorance_n and_o infidelity_n for_o not_o believe_v that_o which_o no_o body_n ever_o do_v believe_v who_o tell_v mr._n aruaud_v there_o be_v not_o in_o effect_n several_a in_o paschasus_n his_o time_n who_o have_v these_o kind_n of_o sentiment_n touch_v his_o opinion_n pascasus_n himself_o acknowledge_v that_o several_a call_v in_o question_n his_o doctrine_n he_o say_v he_o be_v reprehend_v for_o take_v our_o saviour_n word_n in_o a_o wrong_a sense_n he_o endeavour_v to_o answer_v some_o of_o their_o objection_n seem_v to_o intimate_v he_o be_v accuse_v for_o write_v his_o book_n by_o a_o enthusiastic_a rashness_n and_o pretend_a revelation_n and_o in_o effect_n john_n scot_n raban_n and_o bertram_n write_v against_o his_o novelty_n and_o oppose_v they_o but_o this_o do_v not_o hinder_v its_o be_v true_a that_o he_o propose_v his_o doctrine_n as_o a_o explication_n of_o the_o common_a faith_n and_o that_o this_o way_n may_v procure_v he_o many_o follower_n and_o so_o far_o concern_v the_o machines_n of_o mollification_n i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o pretend_a machines_n of_o execution_n mr._n arnaud_n immediate_o complain_v that_o i_o sometime_o make_v the_o real_a presence_n to_o be_v establish_v by_o the_o noise_n of_o dispute_n and_o otherwhiles_o acknowledge_v there_o be_v no_o dispute_n in_o the_o 10_o century_n wherein_o i_o pretend_v this_o be_v effect_v i_o think_v 902._o book_n 9_o ch_z 6._o page_n 902._o say_v he_o we_o have_v best_o leave_v he_o to_o his_o choice_n and_o that_o by_o choose_v one_o of_o these_o chimerical_a mean_n he_o may_v acknowledge_v he_o have_v rash_o and_o false_o offer_v the_o other_o be_v mr._n arnaud_n request_n reasonable_a we_o will_v not_o stick_v to_o grant_v it_o notwithstanding_o the_o sharpness_n of_o his_o expression_n but_o it_o be_v unjust_a and_o unwarrantable_a for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o change_n in_o question_n have_v happen_v and_o that_o with_o and_o without_o dispute_n there_o be_v a_o contest_v in_o the_o 9th_o century_n during_o the_o time_n wherein_o paschasus_n live_v as_o i_o now_o say_v we_o do_v not_o find_v there_o be_v any_o in_o the_o 10_o but_o in_o the_o 11_o it_o be_v very_o hot_a so_o that_o any_o man_n may_v see_v there_o be_v no_o contradiction_n in_o what_o i_o offer_v let_v mr._n arnaud_n say_v what_o he_o please_v which_o i_o hope_v he_o will_v grant_v i_o when_o he_o consider_v first_o that_o what_o i_o say_v concern_v the_o sense_n that_o be_v attack_v by_o the_o noise_n of_o the_o dispute_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n must_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o 11_o